wish_v it_o have_v fall_v upon_o that_o same_o day_n when_o i_o consecrate_a the_o chapel_n however_o i_o be_v please_v that_o i_o shall_v perform_v that_o solemn_a consecration_n at_o least_o on_o the_o eve_n of_o that_o festival_n for_o upon_o that_o day_n his_o majesty_n king_n james_n hear_v my_o cause_n about_o the_o election_n to_o the_o presidentship_n of_o st._n john_n college_n in_o oxford_n for_o three_o hour_n together_o at_o least_o and_o with_o great_a justice_n deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o powerful_a enemy_n septemb_n 4._o sunday_n the_o night_n follow_v i_o be_v very_o much_o trouble_v in_o my_o dream_n my_o imagination_n run_v altogether_o upon_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n his_o servant_n and_o family_n all_o seem_v to_o be_v out_o of_o order_n that_o the_o duchess_n be_v ill_a call_v for_o her_o maid_n and_o take_v she_o bed_n god_n grant_v better_a thing_n septemb_n 11._o sunday_n i_o preach_v at_o carmarthen_n the_o judge_n be_v then_o present_a the_o same_o night_n i_o dream_v that_o dr_n theodore_n price_n admonish_v i_o concern_v ma_n 3._o and_o that_o he_o be_v unfaithful_a to_o i_o and_o discover_v all_o he_o know_v and_o that_o i_o shall_v therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o he_o and_o trust_v he_o no_o more_o etc._n etc._n afterward_o i_o dream_v of_o sackville_n crow_n that_o he_o be_v dead_a of_o the_o plague_n have_v not_o long_o before_o be_v with_o the_o king_n septemb_n 24._o one_o only_a person_n desire_v to_o receive_v holy_a order_n from_o i_o and_o he_o find_v to_o be_v unfit_a upon_o examination_n septemb_n 25._o i_o send_v he_o away_o with_o a_o exhortation_n not_o ordain_v it_o be_v then_o saturday_n septemb_n 26._o sunday_n that_o night_n i_o dream_v of_o the_o marriage_n of_o i_o know_v not_o who_o at_o oxford_n all_o that_o be_v present_a be_v clothe_v with_o flourish_a green_a garment_n i_o know_v none_o of_o they_o but_o thomas_n flaxnye_n immediate_o after_o without_o any_o intermission_n of_o sleep_n that_o i_o know_v of_o i_o think_v i_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n his_o head_n and_o shoulder_n cover_v with_o linen_n he_o advise_v and_o invite_v i_o kind_o to_o dwell_v with_o they_o mark_v out_o a_o place_n where_o the_o court_n of_o the_o march_n of_o wales_n be_v then_o hold_v but_o not_o stay_v for_o my_o answer_n he_o subjoin_v that_o he_o know_v i_o can_v not_o live_v so_o mean_o etc._n etc._n octob._n 8._o saturday_n the_o earl_n of_o northampton_n precedent_n of_o wales_n return_v out_o of_o wales_n take_v his_o journey_n by_o sea_n octob._n 9_o sunday_n i_o preach_v at_o carmarthen_n octob._n 10._o monday_n i_o go_v on_o horseback_n up_o to_o the_o mountain_n it_o be_v a_o very_a bright_a day_n for_o the_o time_n of_o year_n and_o so_o warm_a that_o in_o our_o return_n i_o and_o my_o company_n dine_v in_o the_o open_a air_n in_o a_o place_n call_v pente-cragg_n where_o my_o registrary_n have_v his_o countryhouse_n octob._n 30._o sunday_n sir_n thomas_n coventry_n made_z lord_n keeper_z novemb_n 11._o friday_n i_o begin_v my_o journey_n to_o return_v into_o england_n novemb_n 17._o thursday_n charles_n the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n son_n be_v bear_v novemb_n 20._o sunday_n i_o preach_v at_o honye-lacye_a in_o herefordshire_n novemb_v 24._o thursday_n i_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o my_o great_a friend_n fr._n windebank_n there_o the_o wife_n of_o my_o friend_n for_o himself_o be_v then_o at_o court_n immediate_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o come_v tell_v i_o that_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n then_o negotiate_v for_o the_o public_a in_o the_o low-countries_n have_v a_o son_n bear_v who_o god_n bless_v with_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n decemb._n 4._o sunday_n i_o preach_v at_o hurst_n i_o stay_v there_o in_o the_o country_n until_o christmas_n decemb._n 14._o wednesday_n i_o go_v to_o windsor_n but_o return_v the_o same_o day_n decemb._n 25._o sunday_n i_o preach_v at_o hurst_n upon_o christmas_n day_n decemb._n 31._o saturday_n i_o go_v to_o the_o court_n which_o be_v then_o at_o hampton-court_n there_o januar._n 1_o sunday_n i_o understand_v that_o i_o be_v name_v among_o other_o bishop_n who_o be_v to_o consult_v together_o on_o wednesday_n follow_v at_o white-hall_n concern_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o coronation_n i_o be_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n inform_v that_o the_o big_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n house_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o residence_n of_o the_o ambassador_n extraordinary_a of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n januar._n 2._o monday_n i_o return_v to_o hains-hill_n for_o there_o not_o then_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o these_o matter_n i_o have_v leave_v my_o necessary_a paper_n with_o my_o trunk_n when_o i_o have_v put_v these_o in_o order_n i_o go_v to_o sir_n richard_n harrison_n house_n to_o take_v leave_n of_o my_o friend_n there_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o i_o first_o know_v what_o f._n h._n thought_n of_o i_o i_o tell_v my_o mind_n plain_o etc._n etc._n i_o return_v januar._n 3_o tuesday_n i_o come_v to_o london_n and_o fix_v myself_o at_o my_o own_o house_n at_o westminster_n for_o the_o week_n before_o christmas_n i_o have_v send_v my_o servant_n who_o have_v bring_v all_o my_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o my_o good_a friend_n the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n with_o who_o i_o have_v abide_v as_o a_o guest_n for_o four_o year_n complete_a to_o my_o own_o house_n save_v only_o my_o book_n the_o removal_n of_o which_o i_o unadvised_o put_v off_o till_o my_o own_o come_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o french_a ambassador_n force_v i_o to_o make_v overmuch_o haste_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o business_n then_o lay_v upon_o i_o make_v it_o requisite_a that_o i_o shall_v have_v my_o book_n at_o hand_n in_o the_o evening_n i_o visit_v the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n januar._n 4._o wednesday_n we_o meet_v at_o white-hall_n to_o consult_v of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o coronation_n i_o send_v my_o servant_n to_o bring_v my_o book_n who_o bring_v they_o that_o night_n i_o place_v they_o in_o order_n in_o my_o study_n and_o it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o while_o we_o be_v in_o consultation_n about_o the_o ceremony_n the_o right_a honourable_a the_o earl_n of_o pembroke_n lord_n chamberlain_z of_o the_o household_n to_o his_o majesty_n come_v from_o the_o king_n to_o we_o and_o deliver_v to_o i_o the_o king_n order_n to_o be_v ready_a against_o the_o six_o day_n of_o february_n to_o preach_v that_o day_n at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o parliament_n januar._n 6._o friday_n epiphany_n day_n we_o meet_v again_o to_o consult_v concern_v the_o ceremony_n and_o give_v up_o our_o answer_n to_o the_o king_n januar._n 16._o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n make_v know_v to_o i_o the_o king_n pleasure_n that_o at_o the_o coronation_n i_o shall_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o dean_n of_o westminster_n for_o that_o his_o majesty_n will_v not_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n than_o dean_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o ceremony_n it_o be_v then_o monday_n the_o same_o day_n by_o the_o king_n command_n a_o consultation_n be_v hold_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o richard_n montague_n there_o be_v present_a the_o bishop_n of_o london_n durham_n winchester_n rochester_n and_o st._n david_n januar._n 17._o tuesday_n we_o give_v in_o our_o answer_n in_o write_v subscribe_v this_o day_n this_o day_n also_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n depute_v i_o under_o his_o hand_n and_o seal_n to_o supply_v the_o place_n for_o he_o which_o he_o as_o dean_n of_o westminster_n be_v to_o execute_v in_o the_o coronation_n of_o king_n charles_n januar._n 18._o wednesday_n the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n bring_v i_o to_o the_o king_n to_o who_o i_o show_v my_o note_n that_o if_o he_o dislike_v any_o thing_n therein_o etc._n etc._n the_o same_o day_n by_o the_o king_n command_n the_o archbishop_n of_o cant._n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n durham_n winchester_n rochester_n and_o st._n david_n consult_v together_o concern_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o decrease_n of_o the_o plague_n januar._n 23._o i_o have_v a_o perfect_a book_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o coronation_n make_v ready_a agree_v in_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o king_n book_n it_o be_v monday_n januar._n 29._o sunday_n i_o understand_v what_o d._n b._n have_v collect_v concern_v the_o cause_n book_n and_o opinion_n of_o richard_n montague_n and_o what_o r._n c._n have_v determine_v with_o himself_o therein_o methinks_v i_o see_v a_o cloud_n arise_v and_o threaten_v the_o church_n of_o england_n god_n of_o his_o mercy_n dissipate_v it_o januar._n 31._o tuesday_n the_o bishop_n and_o other_o peer_n before_o nominate_v by_o the_o king_n to_o consult_v of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o coronation_n that_o
st._n paul_n he_o that_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n speak_v not_o unto_o man_n for_o they_o understand_v he_o not_o yet_o he_o speak_v to_o god_n and_o doubtless_o do_v not_o mock_v he_o for_o he_o edify_v himself_o and_o in_o the_o spirit_n speak_v mystery_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o mock_n of_o god_n now_o say_v they_o as_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o all_o this_o in_o the_o english_a service_n so_o do_v the_o book_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n give_v to_o every_o presbyter_n his_o liberty_n of_o gesture_n which_o yet_o give_v such_o offence_n to_o bucer_n the_o censurer_n of_o the_o book_n and_o even_o in_o cassander_n his_o own_o judgement_n a_o man_n of_o great_a moderation_n in_o matter_n of_o this_o kind_n that_o he_o call_v they_o nunquam-satis-execrandos_a missae_fw-la gestus_fw-la and_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v abhor_v because_o they_o confirm_v to_o the_o simple_a and_o superstitious_a ter-impiam_a &_o exitialem_fw-la missae_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la as_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o all_o this_o in_o the_o english_a service_n so_o neither_o be_v there_o in_o the_o book_n for_o scotland_n more_o or_o other_o or_o to_o other_o purpose_n than_o i_o have_v above_o express_v for_o the_o book_n under_o edw._n 6._o 455._o at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o there_o be_v some_o rule_n concern_v ceremony_n and_o it_o do_v give_v liberty_n of_o gesture_n to_o every_o presbyter_n but_o it_o be_v only_o of_o some_o gesture_n such_o as_o be_v there_o name_v &_o simile_n not_o of_o all_o but_o if_o any_o will_v extend_v it_o unto_o all_o than_o i_o humble_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v pious_o and_o prudent_o consider_v whether_o this_o confusion_n which_o will_v follow_v upon_o every_o presbyter_n liberty_n and_o choice_n be_v not_o like_a to_o prove_v worse_o than_o any_o rule_n that_o be_v give_v in_o either_o book_n for_o decent_a uniformity_n and_o yet_o say_v they_o these_o gesture_n for_o all_o this_o liberty_n give_v give_v such_o offence_n to_o bucer_n the_o censurer_n of_o the_o book_n that_o he_o call_v they_o nunquam-satis-execrandos_a missae_fw-la gestus_fw-la the_o never_o sufficient_o execrable_a gesture_n of_o the_o mass._n first_o it_o be_v true_a bucer_n do_v make_v some_o observation_n upon_o that_o common-prayer-book_n under_o edw._n 6._o and_o he_o do_v it_o at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o after_o he_o have_v make_v such_o observation_n upon_o it_o as_o he_o think_v fit_a he_o write_v thus_o to_o the_o archbishop_n 456._o be_v mindful_a how_o much_o i_o owe_v to_o your_o most_o reverend_a fatherhood_n and_o the_o english_a church_n that_o which_o be_v give_v i_o to_o see_v and_o discern_v in_o this_o business_n i_o will_v subscribe_v this_o do_v your_o most_o reveverend_a fatherhood_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o order_n that_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n may_v judge_v of_o what_o i_o write_v where_o we_o see_v both_o the_o care_n of_o bucer_n to_o do_v what_o be_v require_v of_o he_o and_o his_o christian_a humility_n to_o leave_v what_o he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o then_o governor_n of_o this_o church_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o give_v his_o judgement_n upon_o that_o book_n not_o as_o be_v the_o censurer_n of_o it_o as_o these_o man_n call_v he_o but_o as_o deliver_v up_o his_o animadversion_n upon_o it_o to_o that_o authority_n which_o require_v it_o of_o he_o much_o less_o be_v it_o such_o a_o censure_n as_o must_v bind_v all_o other_o man_n to_o his_o judgement_n which_o he_o very_o modest_o submit_v to_o the_o church_n howsoever_o this_o have_v be_v the_o common_a error_n as_o i_o humble_o conceive_v of_o the_o english_a nation_n to_o entertain_v and_o value_v stranger_n in_o all_o profession_n of_o learning_n beyond_o their_o desert_n and_o to_o the_o contempt_n or_o pass_v by_o at_o least_o of_o man_n of_o equal_a worth_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n which_o i_o have_v observe_v ever_o since_o i_o be_v of_o ability_n to_o judge_v of_o these_o thing_n but_o be_v this_o as_o it_o may_v these_o man_n have_v notorious_o corrupt_v bucer_n for_o they_o say_v he_o call_v they_o nunquam-satis-execrandos_a missae_fw-la gestus_fw-la refer_v the_o execration_n to_o the_o ceremonial_a gesture_n but_o bucer_n word_n be_v nunquam-satis-execrandae_a missae_fw-la gestus_fw-la refer_v the_o execration_n to_o the_o mass_n itself_o not_o to_o the_o gesture_n in_o it_o of_o bow_v the_o knee_n or_o beat_v the_o breast_n or_o the_o like_a which_o in_o themselves_o and_o undoubted_o in_o bucer_n judgement_n also_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o be_v 465._o execrable_a as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o which_o be_v bucer_n word_n indeed_o that_o these_o gesture_n or_o any_o other_o which_o confirm_v to_o the_o simple_a ter_z impiam_fw-la &_o exitialem_fw-la missae_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la as_o he_o there_o call_v it_o the_o thrice_o impious_a and_o deadly_a confidence_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v to_o be_v abhor_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v of_o that_o unless_o as_o cassander_n infer_v well_o out_o of_o luther_n and_o bucer_n both_o they_o be_v such_o ceremony_n as_o impeach_v not_o the_o free_a justification_n 867._o of_o a_o sinner_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v well_o instruct_v concern_v the_o true_a use_n of_o they_o now_o all_o this_o at_o the_o most_o be_v but_o bucer_n speech_n against_o such_o ceremony_n and_o in_o such_o time_n and_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v too_o as_o be_v apt_a to_o confirm_v the_o simple_a people_n in_o their_o opinion_n of_o the_o mass._n but_o such_o ceremony_n be_v neither_o maintain_v by_o i_o nor_o be_v any_o such_o ordered_n or_o establish_v in_o that_o book_n therefore_o this_o charge_n fall_v away_o quite_o from_o i_o and_o bucer_n must_v make_v his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d speech_n good_a for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o be_o in_o this_o point_n of_o ceremony_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o cassander_n that_o man_n of_o great_a moderation_n in_o matter_n of_o this_o kind_n as_o my_o accuser_n here_o call_v he_o and_o he_o say_v plain_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o same_o place_n concern_v luther_n and_o bucer_n judgement_n in_o these_o thing_n quanquam_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o istis_fw-la viris_fw-la desiderem_fw-la though_o i_o approve_v they_o in_o many_o thing_n yet_o there_o be_v somewhat_o which_o 〈◊〉_d i_o want_v in_o these_o men._n but_o the_o charge_n go_v on_o 3._o the_o 〈◊〉_d corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v also_o to_o be_v find_v here_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o mass-book_n serve_v to_o that_o purpose_n be_v sharp_o censure_v by_o bucer_n in_o king_n edward_n lyturgy_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o england_n and_o yet_o be_v take_v in_o here_o almighty_a god_n be_v in_o call_v that_o of_o his_o almighty_a goodness_n he_o may_v vouchsafe_v so_o to_o bless_v and_o sanctify_v with_o his_o word_n and_o his_o spirit_n these_o gift_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o they_o may_v be_v unto_o we_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o change_n here_o be_v make_v a_o work_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n the_o word_n of_o the_o mass_n ut_fw-la fiant_fw-la nobis_fw-la be_v translate_v in_o king_n edward_n book_n that_o they_o may_v be_v unto_o we_o which_o 〈◊〉_d be_v again_o turn_v into_o latin_a by_o alesius_n ut_fw-la fiant_fw-la nobis_fw-la they_o say_v the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o service-book_n but_o they_o must_v pardon_v i_o i_o know_v it_o be_v not_o there_o i_o can_v be_v myself_o of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n and_o yet_o suffer_v that_o to_o pass_v but_o let_v we_o see_v their_o proof_n the_o word_n of_o the_o mass-book_n serve_v to_o that_o purpose_n which_o be_v sharp_o censure_v by_o bucer_n in_o king_n edward_n liturgy_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o england_n yet_o be_v take_v into_o this_o service-book_n i_o know_v no_o word_n tend_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o king_n edard_n liturgy_n fit_a for_o bucer_n to_o censure_v sharp_o and_o therefore_o not_o tend_v to_o that_o purpose_n for_o do_v they_o tend_v to_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v censure_v too_o sharp_o the_o word_n it_o seem_v be_v these_o scotland_n o_o merciful_a father_n of_o thy_o almighty_a goodness_n vouchsafe_v so_o to_o bless_v and_o sanctify_v with_o thy_o word_n and_o holy_a spirit_n these_o thy_o gift_n and_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o they_o may_v be_v unto_o we_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o thy_o most_o dear_o belove_v son_n well_o if_o these_o be_v the_o word_n how_o will_v they_o squeeze_v corporal_a presence_n out_o of_o they_o why_o first_o the_o charge_n here_o be_v make_v a_o
of_o he_o and_o the_o king_n enemy_n out_o of_o doubt_n this_o petition_n proceed_v from_o devotion_n not_o from_o malice_n and_o if_o the_o scot_n when_o they_o invade_v england_n upon_o a_o treacherous_a plot_n and_o conjunction_n conjuncture_n with_o the_o like_a faction_n here_o that_o so_o both_o may_v have_v their_o end_n against_o the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n be_v not_o god_n enemy_n and_o the_o king_n the_o prayer_n meddle_v not_o with_o they_o if_o they_o be_v as_o for_o my_o part_n i_o must_v believe_v if_o i_o judge_v by_o their_o action_n they_o deserve_v all_o that_o can_v be_v pray_v against_o they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o disobedience_n and_o yet_o the_o prayer_n be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v say_v against_o their_o nation_n by_o name_n no_o god_n forbid_v their_o nation_n have_v i_o doubt_v not_o very_o many_o devout_a servant_n to_o god_n and_o loyal_a subject_n to_o their_o king_n but_o it_o be_v against_o that_o prevail_a faction_n among_o they_o which_o in_o that_o great_a rebellious_a action_n become_v enemy_n both_o to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n now_o follow_v the_o conclusion_n whosoever_o pryn._n will_v impartial_o examine_v what_o have_v proceed_v from_o himself_o in_o these_o two_o book_n of_o canon_n and_o common_a prayer_n what_o doctrine_n have_v be_v publish_v and_o print_v these_o year_n pryn._n pass_v in_o england_n by_o his_o disciple_n and_o emissary_n what_o gross_a popery_n in_o the_o most_o material_a point_n we_o have_v find_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o show_v in_o the_o posthume_n write_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o edinburgh_n and_o dunblaine_n his_o own_o creature_n his_o near_a familiar_n and_o most_o willing_a instrument_n to_o advance_v his_o counsel_n and_o project_n shall_v perceive_v that_o his_o intention_n be_v deep_a and_o large_a against_o all_o the_o reform_a kirk_n and_o reformation_n of_o religion_n which_o in_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n be_v pant_v and_o have_v by_o this_o time_n render_v up_o the_o ghost_n if_o god_n have_v not_o in_o a_o wonderful_a way_n of_o mercy_n prevent_v 〈◊〉_d we_o the_o conclusion_n be_v like_o the_o rest_n much_o say_v in_o it_o and_o nothing_o prove_v where_o first_o i_o desire_v no_o favour_n but_o a_o impartial_a examination_n of_o a_o discreet_a pious_a and_o judicious_a reader_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v by_o i_o in_o the_o one_o book_n or_o the_o other_o next_o for_o the_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v print_v these_o year_n past_a though_o little_a or_o none_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o any_o disciple_n or_o emissary_n of_o i_o i_o persuade_v myself_o the_o intelligent_a and_o impartial_a reader_n will_v find_v it_o to_o be_v as_o sound_v and_o orthodox_n as_o any_o that_o have_v be_v print_v in_o any_o so_o many_o year_n since_o the_o reformation_n and_o if_o they_o who_o i_o be_v necessary_o to_o trust_v in_o that_o business_n have_v slip_v any_o thing_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o answer_v the_o law_n in_o that_o behalf_n three_o what_o gross_a popery_n they_o have_v find_v in_o the_o posthume_n write_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o edinburgh_n and_o dunblaine_n i_o know_v not_o this_o i_o know_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a but_o a_o base_a thing_n to_o abuse_v the_o dead_a who_o can_v answer_v for_o themselves_o and_o they_o which_o be_v so_o overbold_a with_o the_o live_n may_v easy_o and_o just_o enough_o be_v suspect_v not_o to_o hold_v over-fair_a quarter_n with_o the_o grave_a but_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o worthy_a man_n for_o such_o they_o be_v be_v my_o creature_n my_o near_a familiar_n my_o willing_a instrument_n and_o the_o like_a this_o i_o do_v here_o avow_v for_o truth_n i_o be_v a_o mere_a stranger_n to_o dr._n forbys_n 〈◊〉_d late_a prelate_n of_o edinburgh_n the_o first_o time_n that_o ever_o i_o see_v he_o be_v when_o i_o attend_v as_o a_o chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a upon_o king_n james_n of_o bless_a memory_n in_o the_o year_n 1617._o at_o which_o time_n i_o hear_v he_o preach_v very_o learned_o before_o his_o majesty_n after_o that_o time_n i_o never_o see_v he_o till_o i_o attend_v his_o majesty_n that_o now_o be_v as_o dean_n of_o his_o chapel_n into_o scotland_n in_o the_o year_n 1633._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o have_v contract_v no_o friendship_n no_o letter_n have_v pass_v between_o we_o then_o he_o preach_v again_o very_o learned_o and_o his_o majesty_n resolve_v to_o make_v he_o bishop_n of_o edinburgh_n which_o be_v do_v according_o and_o to_o my_o remembrance_n he_o live_v not_o above_o a_o year_n after_o or_o very_o little_a more_o and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o near_a familiarity_n that_o be_v between_o he_o and_o i_o with_o the_o bp._n of_o dunblaine_n dr._n wedderborne_v i_o confess_v i_o have_v more_o and_o long_a acquaintance_n for_o he_o live_v some_o year_n in_o england_n and_o be_v recommend_v unto_o i_o as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v very_o good_a part_n and_o learning_n in_o he_o he_o live_v long_o with_o mr._n isaac_n casaubon_n who_o be_v not_o like_a to_o teach_v he_o any_o popery_n and_o who_o certain_o will_v not_o have_v retain_v he_o so_o long_o or_o so_o near_o unto_o he_o have_v he_o not_o find_v he_o a_o deserver_n after_o i_o come_v acquaint_v with_o he_o i_o wish_v he_o very_o well_o for_o his_o worth_a sake_n and_o do_v what_o i_o can_v for_o he_o to_o enable_v he_o to_o live_v but_o sure_o if_o my_o intention_n be_v so_o deep_a as_o they_o be_v after_o say_v to_o be_v he_o can_v be_v no_o fit_a instrument_n for_o i_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a scholar_n and_o a_o bookman_n and_o as_o unfit_a for_o as_o unacquainted_a with_o such_o counsel_n and_o project_n as_o these_o man_n will_v make_v i_o author_n of_o and_o if_o my_o intention_n be_v so_o deep_a out_o of_o doubt_n i_o have_v brain_n enough_o to_o make_v a_o wise_a choice_n of_o instrument_n to_o advance_v they_o this_o for_o the_o men._n but_o for_o the_o matter_n if_o any_o posthume_n paper_n of_o they_o be_v other_o than_o they_o ought_v their_o credit_n must_v answer_v for_o they_o to_o the_o world_n as_o their_o conscience_n have_v already_o do_v to_o god_n and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o protest_v i_o do_v not_o nor_o ever_o do_v know_v of_o any_o such_o paper_n which_o they_o have_v or_o leave_v behind_o nor_o do_v i_o believe_v they_o leave_v any_o behind_o they_o but_o such_o as_o be_v worthy_a their_o learning_n and_o integrity_n but_o my_o intention_n they_o say_v be_v deep_a and_o large_a against_o all_o the_o reform_a kirk_n sure_o the_o deep_a the_o worse_a if_o they_o be_v so_o ill_o but_o as_o i_o can_v be_v so_o vain_a to_o assume_v to_o myself_o any_o such_o depth_n so_o i_o humble_o thank_v god_n for_o it_o i_o be_o free_a from_o all_o such_o wickedness_n the_o worst_a thought_n i_o have_v of_o any_o reform_a church_n in_o christendom_n be_v to_o wish_v it_o like_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o so_o much_o better_a as_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o make_v it_o and_o the_o deep_a intention_n i_o have_v concern_v all_o or_o any_o of_o they_o be_v how_o they_o may_v not_o only_o be_v wish_v but_o make_v so_o as_o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n which_o they_o say_v be_v pant_v and_o have_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n if_o god_n have_v not_o in_o a_o wonderful_a way_n of_o mercy_n prevent_v they_o first_o this_o be_v under_o favour_n most_o untrue_a and_o a_o base_a and_o most_o undeserved_a scandal_n put_v upon_o his_o majesty_n government_n second_o i_o shall_v take_v leave_n to_o prophesy_v that_o unless_o after_o all_o this_o tumble_a the_o people_n can_v be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o stand_v for_o matter_n of_o religion_n both_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o that_o rather_o with_o addition_n to_o the_o church_n power_n than_o detract_n from_o it_o as_o they_o then_o do_v when_o these_o man_n say_v the_o reformation_n be_v pant_v and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n i_o much_o doubt_n that_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o child_n child_n after_o shall_v see_v such_o happy_a day_n again_o for_o all_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v which_o they_o so_o unthankful_o to_o god_n and_o their_o king_n murmur_v against_o and_o as_o these_o man_n yet_o snarl_v at_o and_o for_o the_o spirit_n which_o prevent_v they_o in_o this_o action_n in_o such_o a_o wonderful_a way_n of_o mercy_n if_o ever_o they_o awake_v out_o of_o this_o lethargy_n for_o better_a it_o be_v not_o they_o will_v then_o see_v whence_o he_o be_v and_o whither_o he_o tend_v they_o add_v to_o this_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n himself_o have_v be_v in_o his_o place_n he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v more_o popish_a nor_o can_v he_o more_o zealous_o have_v negotiate_v for_o rome_n against_o the_o reform_a kirk_n to_o
with_o truth_n and_o preserve_v all_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n entire_a for_o i_o have_v learned_a from_o a_o quint_fw-la prime_a school-man_n of_o their_o own_o that_o every_o union_n do_v not_o perfect_a the_o true_a reason_n or_o definition_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o that_o only_a upon_o which_o depend_v esse_fw-la perfectum_fw-la rei_fw-la the_o perfect_a essence_n of_o that_o thing_n so_o that_o in_o this_o particular_a if_o the_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o perfect_v by_o any_o union_n that_o union_n itself_o can_v have_v in_o it_o rationem_fw-la boni_fw-la the_o true_a be_v and_o nature_n of_o good_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v never_o desire_v that_o england_n and_o rome_n shall_v meet_v together_o but_o with_o forsake_v of_o error_n and_o superstition_n especial_o such_o as_o grate_v upon_o and_o fret_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n but_o be_v this_o do_v god_n forbid_v but_o i_o shall_v labour_v for_o a_o reconciliation_n if_o some_o tenet_n of_o the_o roman_a party_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o some_o deep_a and_o embitter_v disaffection_n on_o the_o other_o have_v not_o make_v it_o impossible_a as_o i_o much_o doubt_v they_o have_v but_o that_o i_o shall_v practise_v with_o rome_n as_o now_o it_o stand_v and_o to_o that_o end_n shall_v confederate_a with_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n or_o hold_v secret_a intelligence_n with_o the_o pope_n or_o treat_v with_o he_o or_o any_o w._n instrument_n authorize_v by_o he_o or_o by_o any_o agent_n be_v utter_o untrue_a as_o i_o hope_v may_v full_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d vid._n init_fw-la libri_fw-la and_o first_o in_o hope_n that_o they_o which_o have_v observe_v my_o life_n in_o time_n past_a will_v give_v i_o credit_n in_o this_o time_n of_o my_o affliction_n i_o do_v here_o make_v my_o solemn_a protestation_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o this_o great_a court_n that_o i_o be_o innocent_a of_o any_o thing_n great_a or_o less_o that_o be_v charge_v in_o this_o article_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o and_o i_o do_v here_o offer_v my_o corporal_a oath_n please_v it_o the_o lord_n to_o give_v it_o i_o in_o the_o strict_a form_n that_o any_o oath_n can_v be_v conceive_v that_o i_o be_o whole_o innocent_a of_o this_o charge_n and_o let_v nothing_o be_v tender_v against_o i_o but_o truth_n and_o i_o do_v challenge_v whatsoever_o be_v between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n to_o come_v in_o and_o witness_v whatsoever_o they_o can_v against_o i_o in_o this_o particular_a for_o all_o that_o i_o have_v fear_v in_o all_o this_o charge_n against_o i_o be_v not_o gild_n but_o subornation_n of_o perjury_n against_o which_o innocency_n itself_o can_v be_v safe_a and_o i_o have_v find_v the_o deadly_a hatred_n of_o some_o man_n against_o i_o to_o be_v such_o as_o that_o though_o i_o can_v suspect_v the_o house_n of_o commons_o of_o such_o a_o irreligious_a baseness_n yet_o i_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o suspect_v some_o particular_a man_n which_o i_o see_v make_v no_o conscience_n of_o the_o way_n so_o they_o may_v compass_v their_o end_n second_o shall_v i_o practise_v be_v it_o with_o who_o you_o will_v to_o superinduce_v romish_a tyranny_n and_o superstition_n over_o the_o true_a religion_n 2._o establish_v in_o england_n i_o have_v take_v a_o very_a wrong_a way_n to_o it_o for_o i_o have_v hinder_v as_o many_o from_o go_v to_o the_o roman_a party_n and_o have_v reduce_v as_o many_o from_o it_o and_o some_o of_o great_a quality_n and_o some_o of_o great_a learning_n and_o judgement_n as_o i_o believe_v any_o divine_a in_o england_n have_v do_v and_o be_v this_o the_o way_n to_o bring_v in_o romish_a superstition_n to_o reduce_v man_n from_o it_o or_o be_v this_o the_o reward_n from_o the_o state_n which_o man_n must_v look_v for_o that_o have_v do_v these_o service_n three_o the_o book_n which_o i_o have_v write_v against_o mr._n fisher_n the_o jesuit_n must_v of_o necessity_n either_o acquit_v i_o of_o this_o calumny_n or_o proclaim_v i_o a_o villain_n to_o the_o world_n and_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v so_o 3._o live_v as_o that_o man_n have_v not_o that_o opinion_n of_o i_o sure_o i_o be_o i_o have_v not_o deserve_v it_o and_o have_v this_o book_n of_o i_o be_v write_v according_a to_o the_o garb_n of_o the_o time_n full_a of_o rail_a than_o reason_n a_o learned_a jesuit_n will_v have_v laugh_v at_o it_o and_o i_o and_o a_o learned_a protestant_n may_v have_v think_v i_o have_v write_v it_o only_o to_o conceal_v myself_o and_o my_o judgement_n in_o those_o difficulty_n but_o be_v write_v in_o the_o way_n it_o be_v i_o believe_v no_o romanist_n will_v have_v much_o cause_n to_o joy_n at_o it_o or_o to_o think_v i_o a_o favourer_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o since_o i_o be_o thus_o put_v to_o it_o i_o will_v say_v thus_o much_o more_o this_o book_n of_o i_o be_v so_o write_v by_o god_n great_a blessing_n upon_o i_o as_o that_o whensoever_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o they_o be_v grow_v towards_o it_o apace_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o ground_n which_o i_o have_v therein_o lay_v she_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a before_o any_o learned_a and_o disengage_v christian_a to_o make_v good_a her_o difference_n with_o and_o her_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o let_v no_o man_n think_v i_o speak_v pride_n or_o vanity_n in_o this_o for_o the_o outrage_n which_o have_v be_v against_o i_o force_v i_o to_o say_v it_o and_o i_o be_o confident_a future_a time_n will_v make_v it_o good_a unless_o profaneness_n break_v in_o and_o overrun_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o a_o little_a to_o be_v fear_v four_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o be_o in_o this_o particular_a most_o unfortunate_a for_o many_o recusant_n in_o england_n and_o many_o of_o that_o party_n beyond_o the_o sea_n think_v i_o have_v do_v they_o and_o their_o cause_n more_o 4._o harm_n than_o they_o which_o have_v seem_v more_o fierce_a against_o they_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o i_o have_v be_v account_v beyond_o sea_n the_o great_a enemy_n to_o they_o that_o ever_o sit_v in_o my_o place_n and_o shall_v i_o suffer_v on_o both_o side_n shall_v i_o be_v account_v a_o enemy_n by_o one_o part_n for_o oppose_v the_o papist_n and_o accuse_v for_o a_o traitor_n by_o the_o other_o for_o favour_v and_o comply_v with_o they_o well_o if_o i_o do_v suffer_v thus_o it_o be_v but_o because_o truth_n usual_o lie_v between_o two_o extreme_n and_o be_v beat_v by_o both_o as_o the_o poor_a church_n of_o england_n be_v at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o separatist_n but_o in_o this_o and_o all_o thing_n else_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o malice_n truth_n shall_v be_v either_o my_o protection_n from_o suffer_v or_o my_o comfort_n while_o i_o suffer_v and_o by_o god_n gracious_a assistance_n i_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o it_o but_o continue_v at_o the_o apostle_n ward_n 2_o cor._n 13._o nihil_fw-la possum_fw-la contra_fw-la veritatem_fw-la i_o can_v do_v 8._o nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o it_o i_o hope_v god_n will_v enable_v i_o patient_o to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n five_o if_o i_o have_v practise_v with_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o agent_n for_o the_o 5._o alteration_n of_o religion_n in_o england_n sure_o i_o must_v have_v use_v many_o great_a and_o dextrous_a instrument_n to_o compass_v my_o end_n and_o in_o a_o business_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n difficulty_n and_o danger_n to_o all_o that_o shall_v have_v a_o hand_n nay_o but_o a_o finger_n in_o it_o no_o man_n will_v venture_v to_o meddle_v without_o good_a pay_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o i_o have_v fill_v no_o purse_n nor_o lay_v up_o any_o store_n to_o set_v ill_a instrument_n on_o work_n upon_o that_o or_o any_o other_o unworthy_a design_n sixthly_a i_o be_o a_o man_n in_o year_n great_a year_n for_o a_o man_n so_o load_v 6._o with_o business_n as_o i_o have_v be_v all_o my_o life_n and_o it_o can_v be_v long_o before_o i_o must_v go_v to_o give_v god_n almighty_a a_o account_n of_o all_o my_o action_n and_o whatsoever_o the_o malignity_n of_o the_o time_n may_v put_v upon_o i_o yet_o they_o which_o know_v i_o and_o my_o way_n will_v easy_o believe_v that_o i_o have_v not_o so_o little_a conscience_n or_o care_n of_o my_o soul_n as_o to_o double_v with_o god_n to_o my_o very_a death_n nay_o can_v i_o have_v double_v thus_o i_o can_v easy_o have_v see_v a_o way_n through_o all_o this_o difficulty_n and_o how_o to_o have_v be_v as_o gracious_a with_o the_o people_n as_o any_o even_o the_o worst_a of_o my_o predecessor_n but_o i_o have_v ever_o hold_v that_o the_o low_a depth_n of_o baseness_n to_o frame_v religion_n to_o
which_o we_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o mr._n wakerly_n confess_v that_o the_o word_n as_o alter_v be_v that_o they_o be_v persecute_v for_o their_o religion_n and_o their_o religion_n be_v the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o so_o be_v we_o and_o therefore_o i_o can_v have_v no_o intention_n to_o make_v the_o religion_n different_a but_o the_o opinion_n under_o the_o same_o religion_n for_o mr_n wakerly_n he_o be_v a_o dutchman_n bear_v and_o how_o far_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o alien_n may_v be_v of_o force_n by_o the_o law_n i_o know_v not_o and_o a_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o i_o he_o have_v ever_o show_v himself_o since_o i_o complain_v to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n that_o a_o stranger_n bear_v and_o breed_v shall_v be_v so_o near_o a_o secretary_n of_o state_n and_o all_o his_o paper_n and_o cipher_n as_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v to_o mr._n secretary_n coke_n a_o thing_n which_o few_o state_n will_v endure_v and_o how_o far_o the_o testimony_n of_o such_o a_o canker_a enemy_n shall_v be_v admit_v let_v the_o world_n judge_n admit_v he_o be_v 2._o the_o second_o witness_n be_v mr_n 〈◊〉_d he_o acknowledge_v my_o improvement_n of_o the_o collection_n and_o my_o great_a readiness_n therein_o which_o doubtless_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v show_v have_v i_o account_v they_o of_o another_o religion_n he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o alteration_n but_o in_o that_o clause_n and_o that_o imply_v a_o manifest_a difference_n but_o that_o be_v but_o in_o his_o judgement_n in_o which_o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o wakerly_n be_v mistake_v and_o so_o be_v he_o beside_o he_o come_v here_o as_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o fact_n not_o as_o a_o judge_n of_o my_o intention_n or_o thought_n he_o add_v that_o if_o he_o remember_v well_o the_o alteration_n be_v draw_v by_o i_o but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o remember_v well_o what_o then_o sure_o here_o be_v no_o evidence_n to_o be_v ground_v upon_o ifs._n here_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o antichrist_n mr._n nicolas_n style_v i_o as_o before_o and_o be_v furious_a till_o he_o foam_v again_o but_o i_o see_v a_o necessity_n of_o patience_n mr._n brown_a also_o in_o his_o summary_n ch_n follow_v this_o business_n close_o but_o i_o give_v it_o the_o same_o answer_n the_o five_o charge_n and_o the_o last_o under_o this_o article_n be_v the_o call_n v._o in_o of_o a_o book_n an._n 1637._o show_v the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o palatinat_a but_o call_v in_o only_a because_o against_o arminianism_n the_o single_a witness_n michael_n spark_n he_o say_v this_o book_n be_v call_v in_o but_o he_o know_v not_o by_o who_o nor_o mention_n he_o for_o what_o but_o he_o say_v the_o pursuivant_n which_o search_v for_o it_o be_v i_o he_o mean_v such_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o high-commission_n for_o other_o than_o such_o i_o have_v none_o and_o there_o be_v cause_n enough_o for_o call_v in_o the_o book_n without_o think_v of_o arminianism_n but_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o here_o be_v nothing_o urge_v against_o i_o about_o abrogate_a the_o immunity_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o french_a and_o dutch_a church_n which_o fill_v the_o body_n of_o this_o article_n why_o i_o conceive_v there_o may_v be_v two_o reason_n of_o it_o one_o because_o there_o be_v take_v by_o mr._n pryn_n among_o other_o paper_n for_o my_o defence_n a_o letter_n article_n under_o queen_n elizabeth_n own_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n pawlet_n marquis_n of_o winchester_n than_o lord_n treasurer_n in_o which_o she_o express_v her_o willingness_n that_o those_o stranger_n distress_v in_o and_o for_o point_n of_o conscience_n shall_v have_v succour_n and_o free_a entertainment_n but_o shall_v conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o english_a liturgy_n and_o have_v that_o translate_v into_o their_o own_o language_n and_o they_o know_v i_o will_v call_v to_o have_v this_o letter_n produce_v prove_v and_o read_v and_o have_v this_o letter_n be_v stand_v unto_o they_o have_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n half_a the_o harm_n they_o have_v since_o do_v the_o other_o be_v because_o they_o find_v by_o their_o own_o search_n against_o i_o that_o all_o which_o i_o do_v concern_v those_o church_n be_v with_o this_o moderation_n that_o all_o those_o of_o their_o several_a congregation_n in_o london_n canterbury_n sandwich_n norwich_n or_o elsewhere_o which_o be_v of_o the_o second_o descent_n and_o bear_v in_o england_n shall_v repair_v to_o their_o several_a parish_n church_n and_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o not_o live_v continual_o in_o a_o open_a separation_n as_o if_o they_o be_v a_o israel_n in_o egypt_n to_o the_o great_a distraction_n of_o the_o native_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o the_o assist_v of_o that_o schism_n which_o be_v now_o break_v forth_o and_o as_o this_o be_v with_o great_a moderation_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o joint_a approbation_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o council_n upon_o the_o reason_n open_o give_v and_o debate_v and_o all_o this_o before_o i_o proceed_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n as_o appear_v apud_fw-la acta_fw-la then_o they_o go_v to_o the_o thirteen_o original_a article_n which_o here_o follow_v he_o have_v traitorous_o and_o wicked_o endeavour_v to_o reconcile_v the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o for_o the_o effect_n thereof_o have_v consort_v and_o confederate_v with_o divers_a popish_a priest_n and_o jesuit_n and_o have_v keep_v secret_a intelligence_n with_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o himself_o his_o agent_n or_o instrument_n treat_v with_o such_o as_o have_v from_o thence_o receive_v authority_n and_o instruction_n he_o have_v permit_v and_o countenance_v a_o popish_a hierarchy_n or_o ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o be_v establish_v in_o this_o kingdom_n by_o all_o which_o traitorous_a and_o malicious_a practice_n this_o church_n and_o kingdom_n have_v be_v exceed_o endanger_v and_o like_a to_o fall_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_a see_n the_o seven_o additional_a article_n that_o the_o say_a archbishop_n at_o several_a time_n within_o these_o ten_o year_n last_o pass_v at_o westminster_n and_o elsewhere_o within_o this_o realm_n contrary_a to_o the_o know_a law_n of_o this_o land_n have_v endeavour_v to_o advance_v popery_n and_o superstition_n within_o the_o realm_n and_o for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n have_v witting_o and_o willing_o receive_v harbour_v and_o relieve_v divers_a popish_a priest_n and_o jesuit_n namely_o one_o call_v sancta_fw-la clara_n alias_o damport_n a_o dangerous_a person_n and_o franciscan_a friar_n who_o have_v write_v a_o popish_a and_o seditious_a book_n entitle_v deus_n natura_fw-la gratia_n wherein_o the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n establish_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v much_o traduce_v and_o scandalize_v the_o say_a archbishop_n have_v divers_a conference_n with_o he_o while_o he_o be_v in_o write_v the_o say_a book_n and_o do_v also_o provide_v maintenance_n and_o entertainment_n for_o one_o mounseur_fw-fr s._n giles_n a_o popish_a priest_n at_z oxford_z know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o popish_a priest_n the_o first_o charge_n they_o say_v be_v to_o be_v lay_v as_o a_o foundation_n and_o it_o i._o be_v that_o i_o be_v general_o repute_v a_o papist_n in_o heart_n both_o in_o oxford_n and_o since_o i_o come_v thence_o 1._o the_o first_o witness_n for_o this_o be_v dr._n feat_o he_o say_v there_o be_v such_o a_o opinion_n of_o i_o thirty_o year_n since_o there_o but_o he_o say_v he_o never_o hear_v any_o popish_a opinion_n maintain_v by_o i_o so_o here_o be_v nothing_o of_o knowledge_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o above_o thirty_o year_n ago_o there_o be_v a_o opinion_n that_o dr._n feat_o then_o in_o oxford_n be_v a_o puritan_n this_o can_v make_v no_o proof_n against_o he_o nor_o can_v his_o say_n that_o i_o be_v repute_v a_o papist_n make_v any_o proof_n against_o i_o he_o say_v far_a that_o one_o mr._n russel_n who_o have_v be_v breed_v in_o s._n john_n college_n tell_v he_o in_o paris_n that_o i_o maintain_v some_o catholic_n opinion_n first_o mr._n nicolas_n will_v have_v it_o that_o this_o mr._n russel_n be_v my_o scholar_n but_o that_o the_o whole_a college_n can_v witness_v it_o be_v not_o so_o nor_o have_v he_o ever_o any_o relation_n to_o i_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n after_o his_o father_n death_n he_o leave_v the_o college_n and_o go_v beyond_o sea_n where_o the_o weak_a man_n for_o such_o he_o be_v lose_v his_o religion_n second_o dr._n feat_o say_v express_o that_o mr._n russel_n say_v i_o be_v no_o papist_n which_o for_o the_o countenance_n of_o his_o own_o change_n he_o will_v never_o have_v say_v have_v he_o think_v i_o one_o three_o if_o he_o do_v say_v
in_o their_o cause_n and_o meddle_v in_o 862._o decernendo_fw-la in_o determine_v and_o that_o beforehand_o what_o the_o prelate_n shall_v do_v and_o sometime_o in_o command_v the_o orthodox_n prelate_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o arrian_n this_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v as_o be_v against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o then_o his_o answer_n be_v 〈◊〉_d yea_o but_o that_o which_o i_o will_v shall_v go_v for_o canon_n but_o then_o we_o must_v know_v withal_o that_o 862._o athanasius_n reckon_v he_o for_o this_o as_o that_o antichrist_n which_o daniel_n prophesy_v of_o 829._o hosius_n also_o the_o famous_a confessor_n of_o those_o time_n condemn_v in_o he_o that_o kind_n of_o meddle_v in_o and_o with_o religion_n and_o so_o do_v alibi_fw-la st._n hilary_n of_o poitiers_n valentinian_n also_o the_o young_a take_v upon_o he_o to_o judge_v of_o religion_n at_o the_o like_a presuasion_n of_o auxentius_n the_o arrian_n but_o he_o likewise_o be_v sharp_o reprove_v for_o it_o by_o 32._o st._n ambrose_n in_o like_a manner_n maximus_n the_o tyrant_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o judge_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o priscillian_n and_o his_o associate_n but_o this_o also_o be_v check_v by_o 〈◊〉_d st._n martin_n bishop_n of_o tours_n where_o it_o be_v again_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o though_o these_o emperor_n be_v too_o busy_a in_o venture_v upon_o the_o determination_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n yet_o no_o one_o of_o they_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o take_v power_n from_o the_o synod_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o senate_n and_o the_o orthodox_n and_o understanding_n emperor_n do_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o for_o 32._o valentinian_n the_o elder_a leave_v this_o great_a church-work_n to_o be_v do_v by_o churchman_n and_o though_o the_o power_n to_o call_v council_n be_v in_o the_o emperor_n and_o though_o the_o emperor_n be_v sometime_o personal_o present_a in_o the_o council_n and_o sometime_o by_o their_o deputy_n both_o to_o see_v order_n keep_v and_o to_o inform_v themselves_o yet_o the_o decisive_a voice_n be_v in_o the_o clergy_n only_o and_o this_o will_v plain_o appear_v in_o the_o instruction_n give_v by_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n to_o condidianus_fw-la who_o he_o send_v to_o supply_v his_o place_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n which_o be_v colon._n that_o he_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o faith_n if_o any_o come_v to_o be_v debate_v and_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o but_o bishop_n to_o mingle_v himself_o with_o they_o in_o those_o consultation_n and_o basilius_n the_o emperor_n long_o after_o this_o in_o the_o eight_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n 〈◊〉_d 869._o 870._o affirm_v it_o of_o the_o laity_n in_o general_a 682._o that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n lawful_a for_o they_o to_o meddle_v with_o these_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o be_v proper_a for_o the_o patriarch_n bishop_n and_o priest_n which_o have_v the_o office_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n to_o inquire_v into_o these_o thing_n and_o more_o of_o this_o argument_n may_v easy_o be_v add_v be_v that_o needful_a or_o i_o among_o my_o book_n and_o my_o thought_n at_o liberty_n and_o yet_o this_o cross_n not_o the_o supremacy_n which_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v both_o by_o the_o church_n and_o law_n for_o that_o reach_v not_o to_o the_o give_v of_o he_o power_n to_o determine_v point_n of_o faith_n either_o in_o parliament_n or_o out_o or_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o any_o such_o power_n reside_v in_o he_o or_o to_o give_v he_o power_n to_o make_v liturgy_n and_o public_a form_n of_o prayer_n or_o to_o preach_v or_o administer_v sacrament_n or_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v mere_o spiritual_a but_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o a_o mix_a cognizance_n such_o as_o be_v all_o those_o which_o be_v proper_o call_v ecclesiastical_a and_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n external_n jurisdiction_n the_o supremacy_n there_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n be_v the_o king_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o emperor_n or_o his_o deputy_n sit_v judge_n in_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o because_o he_o have_v any_o right_a to_o judge_v it_o or_o that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o right_o but_o mere_o in_o case_n of_o contumacy_n where_o the_o heretic_n be_v wilful_a and_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o church_n power_n and_o this_o the_o heretic_n sometime_o do_v and_o then_o the_o bishop_n be_v force_v to_o appeal_v thither_o also_o but_o not_o for_o any_o resolution_n in_o heretic_n the_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o for_o aid_n and_o assistance_n to_o the_o just_a power_n of_o the_o church_n i_o can_v but_o remember_v a_o very_a prudent_a speech_n utter_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o late_a precede_a parliament_n and_o by_o that_o lord_n who_o now_o make_v this_o the_o occasion_n be_v a_o lord_n offer_v to_o deliver_v a_o message_n from_o the_o king_n before_o he_o be_v formal_o bring_v into_o the_o house_n and_o his_o patent_n show_v this_o lord_n who_o think_v church-ceremony_n may_v so_o easy_o be_v alter_v stand_v up_o and_o say_v he_o will_v not_o be_v against_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o message_n he_o know_v not_o how_o urgent_a it_o may_v be_v but_o desire_v withal_o that_o it_o may_v be_v enter_v that_o this_o be_v yield_v unto_o by_o special_a leave_n of_o the_o house_n for_o that_o say_v he_o though_o this_o be_v but_o a_o ceremony_n yet_o the_o honour_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o this_o great_a house_n be_v preserve_v by_o nothing_o more_o than_o by_o keep_v the_o ancient_a right_n and_o ceremony_n thereof_o entire_a and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v very_o wise_o speak_v and_o with_o great_a judgement_n and_o can_v my_o lord_n see_v this_o in_o the_o parliament_n and_o can_v he_o not_o see_v it_o in_o the_o church_n be_v ancient_a ceremony_n the_o chief_a prop_n of_o parliamentary_a right_n and_o have_v they_o no_o use_n in_o religion_n to_o keep_v up_o her_o dignity_n yea_o perhaps_o and_o truth_n too_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n be_v i_o confess_v a_o great_a and_o honourable_a house_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v great_a and_o it_o will_v not_o well_o beseem_v a_o parliament_n to_o maintain_v their_o own_o ceremony_n and_o to_o kick_v down_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o national_a church_n which_o under_o god_n make_v all_o their_o member_n christian_n most_o sure_a i_o be_o they_o can_v do_v it_o without_o offence_n both_o to_o state_n and_o church_n and_o make_v both_o a_o scorn_n to_o neighbour_a nation_n now_o in_o the_o close_a of_o all_o my_o lord_n tell_v his_o fellow_n peer_n and_o all_o other_o in_o they_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v thus_o wound_v the_o conscience_n of_o their_o brethren_n the_o separatist_n they_o will_v certain_o offend_v and_o sin_n against_o christ._n soft_a and_o fair_a but_o what_o shall_v these_o lord_n do_v if_o to_o humour_n the_o conscience_n of_o those_o brethren_n some_o weak_a and_o many_o wilful_a and_o the_o cunning_a mislead_v the_o simple_a they_o shall_v disgrace_v and_o weaken_v and_o perhaps_o overthrow_v the_o religion_n they_o profess_v shall_v they_o not_o then_o both_o wound_n their_o own_o conscience_n and_o most_o certain_o sin_v against_o christ_n yes_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n they_o shall_v do_v both_o now_o where_o it_o come_v to_o the_o wound_n of_o conscience_n no_o question_n can_v be_v make_v but_o that_o every_o man_n ought_v first_o to_o look_n to_o his_o own_o to_o his_o brethren_n after_n a_o man_n must_v not_o do_v that_o which_o shall_v just_o wound_v his_o brother_n conscience_n though_o he_o be_v his_o brother_n in_o a_o separation_n and_o stand_v never_o so_o much_o a-loof_a from_o he_o but_o he_o must_v not_o wound_v his_o own_o to_o preserve_v his_o brother_n from_o a_o wound_n especial_o such_o a_o one_o as_o happy_o may_v cure_v he_o and_o by_o a_o timely_a pinch_n make_v he_o sensible_a of_o the_o ill_a condition_n in_o which_o he_o be_v as_o for_o these_o man_n god_n of_o his_o mercy_n give_v they_o that_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n which_o they_o want_v and_o forgive_v they_o the_o boast_n of_o that_o light_n which_o they_o presume_v they_o have_v and_o give_v they_o true_a repentance_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n a_o wound_a conscience_n for_o their_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o this_o church_n and_o forgive_v they_o all_o their_o sin_n by_o which_o they_o still_o go_v on_o with_o more_o and_o more_o violence_n to_o distract_v this_o church_n and_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n preserve_v this_o church_n at_o all_o time_n and_o especial_o at_o this_o time_n while_o the_o wave_n of_o this_o sea_n of_o separation_n
oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n to_o k_o william_n and_o q_n mary_n 4to_o ten_o several_a occasional_a sermon_n since_o 1690._o the_o jesuit_n memorial_n for_o the_o intend_a 〈◊〉_d of_o ergland_n under_o their_o first_o popish_a prince_n write_a by_o father_n parson_n 1596._o and_o prepare_v to_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o first_o parliament_n after_o the_o restoration_n of_o popery_n for_o the_o better_a establishment_n and_o preservation_n of_o that_o religion_n publish_a from_o the_o very_a manuscript_n copy_n that_o be_v present_v by_o the_o jesuit_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d k_o james_n the_o second_o and_o find_v in_o his_o closet_n with_o a_o introduction_n and_o some_o animadversion_n by_o edward_n gee_n chaplain_n to_o their_o majesty_n 8vo_fw-la dr_n cumberland_n now_o lord_n bishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d his_o essay_n towards_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o jewish_a measure_n and_o weight_n comprehend_v their_o 〈◊〉_d by_o help_n of_o ancient_a standard_n compare_v with_o we_o of_o england_n useful_a also_o to_o state_n many_o of_o those_o of_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n and_o the_o eastern_a nation_n 8vo_fw-la dr_n patrick_n now_o lord_n bishop_n of_o ely_n his_o parable_n of_o the_o pilgrim_n write_v to_o a_o friend_n the_o six_o edition_n 4to_fw-it 1681._o hearts-ease_n or_o a_o remedy_n against_o all_o trouble_n with_o a_o consolatory_a discourse_n particular_o direct_v to_o those_o who_o have_v lose_v their_o friend_n and_o relation_n to_o which_o be_v add_v two_o paper_n print_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o late_a plague_n the_o six_o edition_n correct_v 12mo_fw-la 1695._o answer_v to_o a_o book_n spread_v abroad_o by_o the_o romish_a priest_n 〈◊〉_d the_o touch_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o reform_a gospel_n wherein_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o many_o text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v faithful_o explain_v 1692._o 8vo_fw-la nine_o several_a occasional_a sermon_n since_o the_o revolution_n 4to_o exposition_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n 8vo_fw-la a_o vindication_n of_o their_o majesty_n authority_n to_o fill_v the_o see_v of_o the_o deprive_a bishop_n in_o a_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d b_o be_v refusal_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n 4to_fw-la a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o a_o new_a separation_n on_o account_n of_o the_o oath_n to_o the_o present_a government_n with_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o history_n of_o passive_a obedience_n so_o far_o as_o relate_v to_o they_o 4to_fw-mi a_o vindication_n of_o the_o say_a discourse_n concern_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o a_o new_a separation_n from_o the_o exception_n make_v against_o it_o in_o a_o tract_n call_v a_fw-la brief_a answer_n to_o the_o say_a 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 4to_n 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o earth_n before_o the_o deluge_n wherein_o the_o form_n and_o property_n ascribe_v to_o it_o in_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v except_v against_o and_o it_o be_v make_v appear_v that_o the_o dissolution_n of_o that_o earth_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o universal_a flood_n also_o a_o new_a explication_n of_o that_o flood_n be_v attempt_v by_o erasmus_n warren_n rector_n of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d 4to_fw-la the_o present_a state_n of_o germany_n by_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n 8vo_fw-la memoris_fw-la 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o royal_a navy_n of_o england_n for_o ten_o year_n determine_v december_n 1688_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8vo_n 〈◊〉_d of_o what_o 〈◊〉_d in_o christendom_n from_o the_o war_n begin_v 1672._o to_o the_o peace_n conclude_v 1679_o 8vo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d historical_a collection_n the_o three_o part_n in_o two_o volume_n contain_v the_o principal_a matter_n which_o happen_v from_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o parliament_n nov_n 3_o 1640._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 1644._o wherein_o be_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o rise_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o civil_a war_n to_o that_o period_n folly_n 1692._o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o pastoral_n care_n by_o gilbert_n burnet_n lord_n bishop_n of_o sarum_n 1692_o the_o character_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n or_o a_o full_a and_o clear_a account_n of_o her_o policy_n and_o the_o method_n of_o her_o government_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n her_o virtue_n and_o defect_n together_o with_o the_o character_n of_o her_o principal_a minister_n of_o state_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o affair_n and_o event_n that_o happen_v in_o her_o time_n by_o edmund_n bohun_n esq_n 1693._o 8vo_fw-la the_o letter_n of_o the_o reverend_a father_n paul_n councillor_n of_o state_n to_o the_o most_o serene_a republic_n of_o venice_n and_o author_n of_o the_o excellent_a history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 1693._o a_o impartial_a history_n of_o the_o war_n in_o ireland_n in_o two_o part_n from_o the_o time_n that_o duke_n schomberg_n land_v with_o a_o army_n in_o that_o kingdom_n to_o the_o 23_o d._n of_o march_n 1691_o 2._o when_o their_o majesty_n proclamation_n be_v publish_v declare_v the_o war_n to_o be_v end_v illustrate_v with_o copper_n sculpture_n describe_v the_o most_o important_a place_n of_o action_n by_o george_n story_n a_o eye-witness_n of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a passage_n 4to_fw-la 1693._o linguae_fw-la romanae_fw-la dictionarium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d novum_n or_o a_o new_a dictionary_n in_o five_o alphabet_n 〈◊〉_d english_a word_n and_o phrase_n before_o the_o latin_n two_o latin_n classic_a 3_o latin_n proper_a name_n 4._o latin_n barbarous_a 5._o law-latin_a cambridge_n 4to_fw-la 1693._o dr_n john_n conant_n sermon_n 1693._o 8vo_fw-la of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o thought_n by_o geo_n tully_n 〈◊〉_d of_o york_n 8vo_fw-la 1694._o origo_fw-la legum_n or_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o law_n and_o their_o oblige_a power_n as_o also_o of_o their_o great_a variety_n and_o why_o some_o law_n be_v immutable_a and_o some_o not_o but_o may_v suffer_v change_n or_o cease_v to_o be_v or_o be_v suspend_v or_o abrogate_a in_o seven_o book_n by_o george_n dawson_n fol._n 1694._o four_o discourse_n deliver_v to_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o sarum_n 〈◊〉_d i_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n two_o the_o divinity_n and_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n iii_o the_o infallibility_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n iv._o the_o obligation_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n by_o gilbert_n lord_n bishop_n of_o sarum_n 8vo_fw-la 1694._o a_o brief_a discourse_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o worship_v god_n by_o the_o common-prayer_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o book_n intituse_v a_fw-la brief_a discourse_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o common-prayer-worship_n by_o john_n williams_n d_o d_o 4to_o 1694._o a_o true_a representation_n of_o the_o absurd_a and_o 〈◊〉_d principle_n of_o the_o sect_n common_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 4to_fw-mi 1694._o memoirs_fw-fr of_o the_o most_o 〈◊〉_d thomas_n 〈◊〉_d archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n wherein_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o it_o during_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n be_v great_o illustrate_v and_o many_o singular_a matter_n relate_v thereunto_o now_o first_o publish_v in_o three_o book_n collect_v 〈◊〉_d from_o record_n register_n authentic_a letter_n and_o other_o original_a manuscript_n by_o john_n 〈◊〉_d m._n a._n fol._n 1694._o a_o commentary_n on_o the_o first_o book_n of_o moses_n call_v genesis_n by_o simon_n lord_n bishop_n of_o ely_n 4to_o 1695._o hacket_n life_n of_o archbishop_n williams_n par._n 1._o pag_n 64._o par._n 2_o pag._n 115._o par._n 2_o pag._n 65_o 66._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o pag._n 85._o pag._n 86._o 115._o etc._n etc._n pag._n 129._o pag._n 131._o pag._n 230._o l._n c._n baron_n atkin_n speech_n to_o the_o lord_n mayor_n octob_n 1693._o pag_n 4_o 5._o epist_n ded._n rushworth_n also_o promise_v to_o publish_v such_o a_o exact_a history_n of_o the_o trial_n of_o this_o archbishop_n as_o he_o have_v do_v of_o that_o of_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n collect._n par._n 3._o vol._n 2._o pag._n 833._o but_o never_o do_v effect_v it_o 〈◊〉_d clause_n be_v 〈◊〉_d omit_v by_o prynne_n hence_o may_v be_v correct_v a_o error_n of_o dr_n heylin_n and_o 〈◊〉_d who_o follow_v he_o relate_v that_o dr_n laud_n hold_v the_o presidentship_n of_o st_n john_n in_o commendam_fw-la with_o the_o bishopric_n of_o st_n david_n all_o these_o passage_n concern_v his_o conference_n with_o fisher_n and_o settle_v the_o marquis_n and_o countess_n of_o buckingham_n in_o religion_n be_v omit_v by_o prynne_n prynne_n livimus_fw-la livimus_fw-la al._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o account_n of_o this_o conference_n be_v in_o my_o hand_n but_o write_v very_o partial_o in_o favour_n of_o dr_n preston_n and_o prejudice_n of_o dr_n white_n h_o w_n these_o may_v be_v find_v in_o heylin_n life_n of_o laud._n p_o 162._o 162._o these_o word_n be_v most_o malicious_o omit_v by_o prynne_n prynne_n bargrave_n pestis_fw-la fame_fw-la fame_fw-la it_o be_v a_o very_a noble_a and_o fair_a volume_n in_o fol._n
short_o to_o follow_v and_o therewith_o give_v to_o the_o public_a wat_fw-mi far_o account_n of_o they_o i_o shall_v then_o judge_v necessary_a the_o original_n both_o diary_n and_o history_n i_o intend_v at_o my_o death_n to_o leave_v to_o st_n john_n college_n in_o oxford_n where_o the_o author_n the_o archbishop_n be_v breed_v to_o which_o place_n he_o ever_o bear_v so_o great_a a_o love_n and_o where_o his_o body_n now_o remain_v which_o intention_n of_o i_o i_o choose_v here_o to_o mention_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o fellow_n of_o that_o college_n may_v hereafter_o if_o they_o shall_v think_v so_o 〈◊〉_d demand_v they_o from_o my_o executor_n to_o conclude_v although_o private_a and_o personal_a matter_n or_o affection_n ought_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v admit_v to_o accompany_v a_o work_n of_o such_o a_o public_a nature_n yet_o i_o can_v forbear_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o inexpressible_a satisfaction_n to_o i_o that_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o this_o work_n i_o have_v be_v able_a to_o serve_v the_o illustrious_a author_n of_o it_o and_o my_o most_o reverend_a decease_a patron_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o more_o particular_o that_o i_o account_v it_o the_o most_o fortunate_a transaction_n of_o my_o whole_a life_n to_o have_v contribute_v herein_o to_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o memory_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o most_o excellent_a prelate_n and_o bless_a martyr_n to_o who_o i_o have_v always_o pay_v a_o more_o especial_a veneration_n ever_o since_o i_o be_v able_a to_o form_v any_o judgement_n in_o these_o matter_n as_o firm_o believe_v he_o to_o have_v take_v up_o and_o prosecute_v the_o best_a and_o most_o effectual_a method_n although_o then_o in_o great_a measure_n unsuccessful_a through_o the_o malignity_n of_o the_o time_n and_o to_o have_v have_v the_o noble_a the_o most_o zealous_a and_o most_o sincere_a intention_n therein_o towards_o re-establish_a the_o beauty_n the_o honour_n and_o the_o force_n of_o religion_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o service_n of_o which_o i_o have_v entire_o devote_v my_o life_n my_o labour_n and_o my_o fortune_n feb_n 2._o 1693_o 4._o hen._n wharton_n the_o content_n of_o this_o volume_n archbishop_n laud'_v diary_n of_o his_o life_n write_v by_o himself_o and_o publish_v from_o the_o original_a pag._n 1_o his_o account_n of_o matter_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n project_v to_o be_v do_v by_o himself_o 68_o his_o large_a history_n of_o his_o own_o trouble_n and_o trial_n divide_v into_o chapter_n 71_o cap._n i._o a_o account_n of_o his_o first_o accusation_n and_o commitment_n 73_o cap._n ii_o of_o the_o original_a cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o his_o trouble_n 75_o cap._n iii_o the_o article_n exhibit_v against_o he_o to_o the_o parliament_n by_o the_o scottish_a commissioner_n with_o a_o answer_n to_o they_o 87_o cap._n iu_o the_o additional_a charge_n of_o the_o scot_n exhibit_v against_o he_o with_o a_o answer_n to_o it_o 137_o cap._n v._o a_o account_n of_o what_o pass_v in_o relation_n to_o he_o or_o his_o cause_n from_o his_o commitment_n to_o febr._n 26._o 〈◊〉_d 144_o cap._n vi_o a_o account_n of_o what_o pass_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n when_o the_o commons_o bring_v up_o their_o charge_n against_o he_o 148_o cap._n vii_o the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o commons_o exhibit_v against_o he_o with_o a_o answer_n to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d cap._n viii_o a_o account_n of_o his_o commitment_n to_o the_o tower_n and_o what_o pass_v 〈◊〉_d thence_o to_o march_v 13._o 〈◊〉_d 174_o cap._n ix_o of_o what_o pass_v from_o thence_o to_o may_v 1._o 1641._o pag._n 176_o cap._n x._o of_o what_o pass_v from_o thence_o to_o september_n 23._o 1641._o 181_o cap._n xi_o of_o what_o pass_v from_o thence_o to_o january_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 183_o cap._n xii_o of_o what_o pass_v from_o thence_o to_o february_n 24_o 〈◊〉_d 187_o cap._n xiii_o of_o what_o pass_v from_o thence_o to_o march_n 6_o 〈◊〉_d 190_o cap._n fourteen_o of_o what_o pass_v from_o thence_o to_o march_v 24._o 〈◊〉_d 192_o cap._n xv._n of_o what_o pass_v from_o thence_o to_o may_v 16._o 1642_o 194_o cap._n xvi_o of_o what_o pass_v from_o thence_o to_o january_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 196_o cap._n xvii_o of_o what_o pass_v from_o thence_o to_o may_v 27._o 1643._o 200_o cap._n xviii_o of_o the_o search_n make_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o tower_n and_o his_o paper_n take_v away_o from_o he_o may_v 31._o 1643._o 205_o cap._n xix_o of_o what_o pass_v from_o thence_o to_o october_n 3._o 1643._o 207_o cap._n xx._n of_o what_o pass_v from_o thence_o to_o march_v 9_o 1643_o 4._o 211_o cap._n xxi_o a_o account_n of_o the_o preliminary_n and_o preparation_n to_o his_o trial_n which_o begin_v march_v 12_o 〈◊〉_d 216_o cap._n xxii_o a_o account_n of_o his_o first_o day_n be_v trial_n march_v 12._o 1643_o 4._o 220_o cap._n xxiii_o of_o the_o second_o day_n be_v trial_n march_v 13_o 〈◊〉_d 229_o cap._n xxiv_o of_o the_o three_o day_n be_v trial_n march_v 16._o 〈◊〉_d 242_o cap._n xxv_o of_o the_o four_o day_n be_v trial_n march_v 18._o 1643_o 4._o 244_o cap._n xxvi_o of_o the_o five_o day_n be_v trial_n march_v 22._o 1643_o 4._o 260_o cap._n xxvii_o of_o the_o six_o day_n be_v trial_n march_v 28_o 1644._o 270_o cap._n xxviii_o of_o the_o preparation_n to_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v trial_n 280_o cap._n xxix_o of_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v trial_n apr._n 16._o 1644._o 282_o cap._n xxx_o of_o the_o eight_o day_n be_v trial_n may_v 4._o 1644._o 292_o cap._n xxxi_o 〈◊〉_d the_o nine_o day_n be_v trial_n may_v 16._o 1644._o 301_o cap._n xxxii_o of_o the_o ten_o day_n be_v trial_n may_v 20._o 1644._o 310_o cap._n xxxiii_o of_o the_o eleven_o day_n be_v trial_n may_v 27._o 1644._o pag._n 317_o cap._n xxxiv_o of_o the_o twelve_o day_n be_v trial_n june_n 6._o 1644._o 329_o cap._n xxxv_o of_o the_o thirteen_o day_n be_v trial_n june_n 11._o 1644._o 338_o cap._n xxxvi_o of_o the_o fourteen_o day_n be_v trial_n june_n 14._o 1644._o 347_o cap._n xxxvii_o of_o the_o fifteen_o day_n be_v trial_n june_n 20._o 1644._o 354_o cap._n xxxviii_o of_o the_o sixteen_o day_n be_v trial_n june_n 27._o 1644._o 390_o cap._n thirty-nine_o of_o the_o seventeen_o day_n be_v trial_n july_n 5._o 1644._o 366_o cap._n xl._o of_o the_o eighteen_o day_n be_v trial_n july_n 17._o 1644._o 374_o cap._n xli_o of_o the_o nineteen_o day_n be_v trial_n july_n 24._o 1644._o 389_o cap._n xlii_o of_o the_o twenty_o day_n be_v trial_n july_n 29._o 1644._o 400_o cap._n xliii_o the_o archbishop_n recapitulation_n of_o his_o defence_n make_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n sept._n 2._o 1644._o 412_o cap._n xliv_o the_o plea_n or_o defence_n make_v for_o the_o archbishop_n by_o his_o council_n at_o the_o bar_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n octob._n 11._o 1644._o 422_o cap._n xlv_o the_o archbishop_n defence_n of_o himself_o at_o the_o bar_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o novemb_n 11._o 1644._o 432_o cap._n xlvi_o a_o account_n of_o what_o pass_v from_o thence_o in_o both_o house_n to_o his_o condemnation_n jan._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 441_o a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o archbishop_n condemnation_n &_o suffer_v take_v from_o mr._n rushworth_n collection_n 443_o a_o large_a account_n of_o the_o same_o and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o suffer_v take_v from_o dr._n heylin_n life_n of_o he_o 444_o the_o archbishop_n speech_n make_v upon_o the_o scaffold_n jan_n 10_o 〈◊〉_d with_o his_o prayer_n and_o behaviour_n there_o 447_o the_o archbishop_n last_o will_v and_o testament_n 454_o nine_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o archbishop_n conference_n with_o fisher_n the_o jesuit_n refer_v to_o in_o the_o precede_a history_n 458_o twelve_o passage_n out_o of_o other_o print_a book_n refer_v to_o in_o the_o precede_a history_n and_o trial_n 461_o the_o archbishop_n large_a answer_n to_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v and_o seal_n touch_v the_o liturgy_n pag._n 470_o the_o archbishop_n annual_a account_n of_o his_o province_n present_v to_o the_o king_n with_o the_o king_n be_v apostil_v or_o marginal_a note_n upon_o they_o 515_o the_o king_n instruction_n send_v to_o archbishop_n abbot_n in_o the_o year_n 1629._o 517_o archbishop_n abbot_n account_n of_o his_o province_n to_o the_o king_n for_o the_o year_n 1632._o 519_o the_o king_n instruction_n send_v to_o archbishop_n laud_n in_o the_o year_n 1634._o 520_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o archbishop_n account_n of_o his_o province_n to_o the_o king_n for_o the_o year_n 1635._o 523_o a_o note_n of_o archbishop_n sancroft_n and_o a_o letter_n to_o he_o about_o the_o same_o 524_o archbishop_n laud'_v account_n of_o his_o province_n to_o the_o king_n for_o the_o year_n 1633._o 525_o his_o account_n for_o the_o
find_v he_o with_o his_o mother_n sit_v in_o the_o room_n it_o be_v a_o fair_a chamber_n he_o go_v away_o and_o i_o go_v after_o but_o miss_v he_o and_o after_o tire_a myself_o extreme_o but_o neither_o can_v i_o find_v he_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o the_o house_n again_o anno_fw-la 1637_o march_v 30._o thursday_n i_o christen_v the_o lady_n princess_n ann_n king_n charles_n his_o three_o daughter_n she_o be_v bear_v on_o friday_n march_v 17._o junij_fw-la 10._o my_o book_n w_n of_o the_o record_n in_o the_o tower_n which_o concern_v the_o clergy_n and_o which_o i_o cause_v to_o be_v collect_v and_o write_a in_o vellum_n be_v bring_v i_o finish_v it_o be_v ab_fw-la ann._n 20._o ed._n 1._o ad_fw-la ann._n 14._o ed._n 4._o junij_fw-la 14._o this_o day_n jo_n bastwick_n dr_n of_o physic_n hen_n burton_n batch_n of_o divinity_n and_o will_v prynne_n barrister_n at_o law_n be_v censure_v for_o their_o libel_n against_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n junij_fw-la 16._o 26._o the_o speech_n i_o then_o speak_v in_o the_o star-chamber_n be_v command_v by_o the_o king_n to_o be_v print_v and_o it_o come_v out_o junij_fw-la the_o 25._o junij_fw-la 26._o this_o day_n monday_n the_o prince_n elector_n and_o his_o brother_n prince_n rupert_n begin_v their_o journey_n towards_o the_o sea_n side_n to_o return_v for_o holland_n junij_fw-la 30._o friday_n the_o above_o name_v three_o libeler_n lose_v their_o ear_n julij_fw-la 7._o friday_n a_o note_n be_v bring_v to_o i_o of_o a_o short_a libel_n past_v on_o the_o cross_n in_o cheapside_n that_o the_o arch-wolf_n of_o cant._n have_v his_o hand_n in_o persecute_v the_o saint_n and_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n memento_n for_o the_o last_o of_o june_n julij_fw-la 11._o tuesday_n dr._n william_n lord_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n be_v censure_v in_o the_o star-chamber_n for_o tamper_n and_o corrupt_v of_o witness_n wit_n in_o the_o king_n cause_n julij_fw-la 24._o be_v monday_n he_o be_v suspend_v by_o the_o high_a commission_n etc._n etc._n aug._n 3._o thursday_n i_o marry_v james_n duke_n of_o lenox_n to_o the_o lady_n mary_n villars_n sole_a daughter_n to_o the_o lord_n duke_n of_o buckingham_n the_o marriage_n be_v in_o my_o chapel_n at_o lambeth_n the_o day_n very_o rainy_n the_o king_n present_a aug._n 23._o wednesday_n my_o lord_n mayor_n send_v i_o a_o libel_n find_v by_o the_o watch_n at_o the_o south_n gate_n of_o st._n paul_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v let_v that_o house_n to_o i_o etc._n etc._n aug._n 25._o friday_n another_o libel_n bring_v i_o by_o a_o officer_n of_o the_o high_a commission_n fasten_v to_o the_o north_n gate_n of_o st._n paul_n that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o candle_n and_o in_o the_o snuff_n go_v out_o in_o a_o stench_n aug._n 25._o the_o same_o day_n at_o night_n my_o lord_n mayor_n send_v i_o another_o libel_n hang_v upon_o the_o standard_n in_o cheapside_n my_o speech_n in_o the_o star-chamber_n set_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o pillory_n etc._n etc._n aug._n 29._o tuesday_n another_o short_a libel_n against_o i_o in_o verse_n octob._n 22._o sunday_n a_o great_a noise_n about_o the_o pervert_n of_o the_o lady_n newport_n speech_n of_o it_o at_o the_o council_n my_o free_a speech_n there_o to_o the_o king_n concern_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o roman_a party_n the_o freedom_n at_o denmark-house_n the_o carriage_n of_o mr._n wal._n montague_n and_o sir_n toby_n matthews_n the_o queen_n acquaint_v with_o all_o i_o say_v that_o very_a night_n and_o high_o displease_v with_o i_o and_o so_o continue_v novemb_n 22._o wednesday_n the_o extreme_a and_o unnatural_a hot_a winter_n weather_n begin_v and_o continue_v till_o decemb._n 8._o decemb._n 12._o tuesday_n i_o have_v speech_n with_o the_o queen_n a_o good_a space_n and_o all_o about_o the_o business_n of_o mr._n montague_n but_o we_o part_v fair_a anno_fw-la 1638._o april_n 29._o the_o tumult_n in_o scotland_n about_o the_o service-book_n offer_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o begin_v july_n 23._o 1637._o and_o continue_v increase_v by_o fit_n and_o have_v now_o bring_v that_o kingdom_n in_o danger_n no_o question_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a concurrence_n between_o they_o and_o the_o puritan_n party_n in_o england_n a_o great_a aim_n there_o to_o destroy_v i_o in_o the_o king_n opinion_n etc._n etc._n maij_fw-la 26._o saturday_n james_n lord_n marquis_n hamilton_n set_v forth_o as_o the_o king_n commissioner_n to_o appease_v the_o tumult_n in_o scotland_n god_n prosper_v he_o for_o god_n and_o the_o king_n it_o be_v a_o very_a rainy_n day_n june_n my_o visitation_n then_o begin_v of_o merton_n coll._n in_o oxford_n by_o my_o visitor_n be_v adjourn_v to_o my_o own_o hear_v against_o and_o upon_o octob._n 2._o octob._n 2._o 3._o 4._o i_o sit_v upon_o this_o business_n these_o three_o day_n and_o adjourn_v it_o to_o july_n 1_o inter_fw-la horas_fw-la primam_fw-la &_o tertiam_fw-la lambeth_n the_o warden_n appear_v very_o foul_a octob._n 19_o friday_n news_n be_v bring_v to_o we_o as_o we_o sit_v in_o the_o star-chamber_n that_o the_o queen-mother_n of_o france_n be_v land_a at_o harwich_n many_o and_o great_a apprehension_n upon_o this_o business_n extreme_a windy_a and_o wet_a wether_n a_o week_n before_o and_o after_o the_o watermen_n call_v it_o q_o mother_n weather_n octob._n 26._o friday_n a_o most_o extreme_a tempest_n upon_o the_o thames_n i_o be_v in_o it_o go_v from_o the_o star-chamber_n home_o between_o six_o and_o seven_o at_o night_n i_o be_v never_o upon_o the_o water_n in_o the_o like_a storm_n and_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n at_o my_o land_n at_o lambeth_n bridge_n octob._n 31._o wednesday_n the_o q_o mother_n come_v into_o london_n and_o so_o to_o st_n james_n novemb_n 13._o tuesday_n the_o agreement_n between_o i_o and_o ab._n s._n etc._n etc._n novemb_n 21._o wednesday_n the_o general_a assembly_n in_o scotland_n begin_v to_o sit._n novemb_n 29._o thursday_n the_o proclamation_n issue_v out_o for_o dissolve_v the_o general_n assembly_n in_o scotland_n under_o pain_n of_o treason_n decemb._n 20._o they_o sit_v notwithstanding_o and_o make_v many_o strange_a act_n till_o decemb._n 20._o which_o be_v thursday_n and_o then_o they_o rise_v but_o have_v indict_v another_o assembly_n against_o july_n next_o januar._n 14._o monday_n about_o 5._o at_o night_n a_o most_o grievous_a tempest_n of_o wind_n thunder_z lightning_n and_o rain_n feb._n 10._o my_o book_n against_o fisher_n the_o jesuit_n be_v print_v and_o this_o day_n be_v sunday_n i_o deliver_v a_o copy_n to_o his_o majesty_n feb._n 12._o tuesday-night_n i_o dream_v that_o k._n c._n be_v to_o be_v marry_v to_o a_o minister_n widow_n and_o that_o i_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o do_v it_o no_o service-book_n can_v be_v find_v and_o in_o my_o own_o book_n which_o i_o have_v i_o can_v not_o find_v the_o order_n for_o marriage_n anno_fw-la 1639._o march_n 27._o wednesday_n coronation-day_n king_n charles_n take_v his_o journey_n northward_o against_o the_o scottish_a covenant_v rebel_n god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n bless_v he_o with_o health_n and_o success_n march_n 29._o friday_n a_o extreme_a fire_n in_o st._n olave_n parish_n southwark_n forty_o house_n burn_v down_o april_n 3_o wednesday_n before_o the_o king_n be_v go_v i_o settle_v with_o he_o a_o great_a business_n for_o the_o queen_n which_o i_o understand_v she_o will_v never_o move_v for_o herself_o the_o queen_n give_v i_o great_a thanks_o and_o this_o day_n i_o wait_v purposely_o on_o she_o to_o give_v her_o thanks_o for_o her_o gracious_a acceptance_n she_o be_v please_v to_o be_v very_o free_a with_o i_o and_o to_o promise_v i_o freedom_n april_n 29._o monday_n this_o day_n the_o king_n go_v from_o york_n towards_o newcastle_n but_o stay_v at_o durham_n for_o a_o week_n at_o least_o maij_fw-la 28._o his_o majesty_n encamp_v two_o mile_n west_n from_o barwick_n by_o tweed_n junij_fw-la 4._o whitson-tuesday_n as_o i_o be_v go_v to_o do_v my_o duty_n to_o the_o queen_n a_o officer_n of_o the_o lord_n mayor_n meet_v i_o and_o deliver_v to_o i_o two_o very_o seditious_a paper_n the_o one_o to_o the_o lord_n mayor_n and_o alderman_n the_o other_o to_o excite_v the_o apprentice_n etc._n etc._n both_o subscribe_v by_o john_n lilburn_n a_o prisoner_n in_o the_o fleet_n sentence_v in_o the_o star-chamber_n etc._n etc._n junij_fw-la 5._o wednesday_n i_o deliver_v both_o these_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n junij_fw-la 15_o &_o 17._o saturday_n and_o monday_n the_o peace_n conclude_v between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o scottish_a rebel_n god_n make_v it_o safe_a and_o honourable_a to_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n junij_fw-la 28._o friday_n i_o send_v the_o remainder_n of_o my_o manuscript_n to_o oxford_n be_v in_o number_n 576._o and_o about_o a_o hundred_o of_o they_o be_v hebrew_n arabic_a and_o persian_a
master_n with_o all_o duty_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o without_o any_o know_v or_o wilful_a disservice_n to_o the_o state_n there-while_n and_o this_o i_o do_v with_o as_o true_a and_o free_a a_o heart_n as_o ever_o any_o man_n do_v that_o serve_v a_o king_n and_o i_o thank_v god_n my_o care_n be_v such_o for_o the_o public_a that_o it_o be_v well_o know_v i_o much_o neglect_v my_o own_o private_a fortune_n there-while_n the_o more_o be_v i_o amaze_v at_o the_o first_o apprehension_n of_o this_o heavy_a and_o undeserved_a charge_n upon_o this_o charge_n i_o be_v command_v to_o withdraw_v but_o i_o first_o desire_v leave_v to_o speak_v a_o few_o word_n and_o i_o speak_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o i_o be_v hearty_o sorry_a for_o the_o offence_n take_v against_o i_o and_o that_o i_o be_v most_o unhappy_a to_o have_v my_o eye_n open_a to_o see_v that_o day_n and_o my_o ear_n to_o hear_v such_o a_o charge_n but_o humble_o desire_v their_o lordship_n to_o look_v upon_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o my_o life_n which_o be_v such_o as_o that_o i_o do_v very_o persuade_v myself_o not_o one_o man_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o do_v believe_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o i_o be_v a_o traitor_n here_o my_o lord_n the_o earl_n of_o essex_n interrupt_v i_o and_o say_v that_o speech_n of_o i_o be_v a_o scandal_n put_v upon_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o commons_o that_o they_o shall_v i_o bring_v i_o up_o charge_v with_o so_o high_a a_o crime_n which_o themselves_o do_v not_o believe_v i_o 〈◊〉_d desire_v then_o that_o i_o may_v be_v proceed_v with_o in_o the_o ancient_a parliamentary_a way_n of_o england_n this_o the_o lord_n say_v except_v against_o as_o if_o i_o will_v prescribe_v they_o how_o they_o shall_v proceed_v so_o i_o withdraw_v as_o i_o be_v command_v and_o be_v present_o call_v in_o again_o to_o the_o bar_n and_o thence_o deliver_v to_o mr._n james_n maxwell_n the_o officer_n 22._o of_o the_o black_a rod_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o safe_a custody_n till_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o shall_v farther_o impeach_v i_o here_o i_o humble_o desire_v leave_v that_o i_o may_v go_v home_o to_o fetch_v some_o paper_n necessary_a for_o my_o defence_n this_o be_v grant_v i_o with_o some_o difficulty_n and_o mr._n maxwell_n be_v command_v to_o attend_v i_o all_o the_o while_o i_o shall_v stay_v when_o i_o be_v go_v to_o lambeth_n after_o some_o little_a discourse_n and_o sad_a enough_o with_o my_o steward_n and_o some_o private_a friend_n i_o go_v into_o my_o chapel_n to_o evening_n prayer_n the_o psalm_n 93._o for_o that_o day_n give_v i_o much_o comfort_n and_o be_v observe_v by_o some_o friend_n then_o present_a as_o well_o as_o by_o myself_o and_o upon_o the_o comfort_n i_o then_o receive_v i_o have_v every_o day_n since_o unless_o some_o urgent_a business_n prevent_v i_o read_v over_o both_o these_o psalm_n and_o god_n willing_a purpose_v so_o to_o do_v every_o day_n of_o my_o life_n prayer_n be_v end_v i_o go_v with_o mr._n maxwell_n as_o i_o be_v command_v hundred_o of_o my_o poor_a neighbour_n stand_v at_o my_o gate_n to_o see_v i_o go_v and_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d for_o my_o safe_a return_n to_o my_o house_n for_o which_o i_o bless_a god_n and_o they_o cap._n ii_o and_o because_o here_o i_o be_o sure_a to_o find_v myself_o be_v now_o imprison_v i_o will_v begin_v far_o off_o and_o show_v brief_o why_o and_o how_o this_o malignity_n pursue_v and_o overtake_v i_o when_o i_o be_v first_o bishop_n of_o london_n his_o majesty_n express_v a_o great_a desire_n which_o he_o have_v to_o settle_v a_o liturgy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n and_o this_o continue_a in_o agitation_n many_o year_n and_o what_o my_o part_n be_v therein_o i_o shall_v clear_o and_o ingenuous_o set_v down_o hereafter_o when_o i_o come_v to_o answer_v the_o scottish_a accusation_n of_o i_o in_o that_o behalf_n or_o the_o article_n of_o the_o parliament_n here_o one_o of_o which_o relate_v to_o they_o in_o the_o year_n 1633._o his_o majesty_n go_v into_o scotland_n and_o be_v crown_v there_o i_o attend_v his_o majesty_n in_o that_o service_n the_o parliament_n then_o sit_v in_o scotland_n be_v very_o quick_a about_o some_o church_n affair_n and_o the_o king_n be_v much_o unsatisfied_a with_o some_o man_n and_o their_o proceed_n at_o his_o majesty_n return_n in_o the_o same_o year_n i_o be_v by_o his_o special_a grace_n and_o favour_n make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 19_o septembris_fw-la the_o debate_n about_o the_o scottish_a liturgy_n be_v pursue_v afresh_o and_o at_o last_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o king_n that_o some_o scottish_a bishop_n shall_v draw_v up_o a_o liturgy_n as_o near_o that_o of_o england_n as_o may_v be_v and_o that_o than_o his_o majesty_n will_v have_v that_o confirm_a and_o settle_a for_o the_o use_n of_o that_o kingdom_n this_o liturgy_n be_v careful_o consider_v of_o and_o at_o last_o print_v and_o publish_v an._n 1637._o it_o seem_v the_o bishop_n which_o be_v trust_v with_o this_o business_n go_v not_o the_o right_a way_n by_o a_o general_n assembly_n and_o other_o legal_a course_n of_o that_o kingdom_n but_o what_o way_n soever_o be_v take_v or_o in_o whosoever_o there_o be_v a_o failure_n this_o be_v certain_a in_o the_o event_n the_o bishop_n be_v deceive_v in_o their_o expectation_n of_o a_o peaceable_a admission_n of_o that_o service-book_n the_o king_n lose_v the_o honour_n and_o safety_n of_o that_o settlement_n and_o that_o kingdom_n such_o a_o form_n of_o god_n service_n as_o i_o fear_v they_o will_v never_o come_v near_o again_o and_o that_o people_n by_o cunning_a and_o factious_a practice_n both_o at_o home_n and_o from_o hence_o be_v heat_v into_o such_o a_o frenzy_n as_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v cure_v and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o we_o their_o neighbour_n run_v not_o mad_a for_o company_n these_o violent_a distemper_n continue_v from_o the_o publish_v of_o this_o service-book_n in_o the_o year_n 1637._o till_o the_o year_n 1638._o then_o they_o grow_v up_o into_o a_o formal_a mutiny_n and_o the_o scottish_a subject_n begin_v to_o petition_v with_o arm_n in_o their_o mouth_n first_o and_o soon_o after_o in_o their_o hand_n his_o majesty_n be_v often_o tell_v that_o these_o northern_a commotion_n have_v their_o root_n in_o england_n his_o majesty_n goodness_n be_v confident_a upon_o the_o fidelity_n of_o his_o subject_n of_o both_o nation_n and_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o of_o either_o which_o be_v most_o true_a of_o a_o powerful_a faction_n in_o both_o till_o at_o last_o after_o much_o intercourse_n and_o mediation_n lose_v and_o cast_v away_o the_o king_n be_v so_o betray_v by_o some_o of_o his_o own_o agent_n that_o the_o scot_n appear_v upon_o their_o border_n in_o a_o formal_a army_n his_o majesty_n go_v with_o a_o army_n to_o barwick_n there_o after_o some_o stay_n a_o pacification_n be_v make_v and_o his_o majesty_n return_v to_o white-hall_n aug._n 3._o 1639._o now_o during_o all_o this_o time_n from_o the_o publish_v of_o this_o service-book_n to_o this_o pacification_n i_o be_v voice_v by_o the_o faction_n in_o both_o nation_n to_o be_v a_o incendiary_n a_o man_n that_o labour_v to_o set_v the_o two_o nation_n into_o a_o bloody_a war_n whereas_o god_n know_v i_o labour_v for_o peace_n so_o long_o till_o i_o receive_v a_o great_a check_n for_o my_o labour_n and_o particular_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o tumult_n when_o the_o speech_n of_o a_o war_n first_o begin_v in_o the_o year_n 1638._o open_o at_o the_o council-table_n at_o theobalds_n my_o counsel_n alone_o prevail_v for_o peace_n and_o forbearance_n in_o hope_n the_o c_o scot_n will_v think_v better_o of_o their_o obedience_n but_o their_o counsel_n be_v foment_v to_o another_o end_n as_o after_o appear_v the_o pacification_n be_v make_v be_v in_o term_n as_o follow_v the_o article_n of_o the_o pacification_n 1._o the_o force_n of_o scotland_n to_o be_v disband_v and_o dissolve_v within_o hour_n eight_o and_o forty_o hour_n after_o the_o publication_n of_o his_o majesty_n declaration_n be_v agree_v upon_o 2._o his_o majesty_n castle_n fort_n ammunition_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o royal_a honour_n to_o be_v deliver_v after_o the_o publication_n so_o soon_o as_o his_o majesty_n shall_v can_v send_v to_o receive_v they_o 3._o his_o majesty_n ship_n to_o depart_v present_o after_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o castle_n with_o the_o first_o fair_a wind_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n no_o interruption_n of_o trade_n or_o fish_n 4._o his_o majesty_n be_v gracious_o please_v to_o cause_v to_o be_v restore_v all_o person_n good_n and_o ship_n detain_v and_o arrest_v since_o the_o first_o of_o november_n last_o pass_v 5._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o meeting_n treating_n consultation_n or_o convocation_n of_o his_o majesty_n liege_n but_o such_o
all_o the_o envy_n they_o can_v upon_o i_o alone_o three_o here_o be_v the_o same_o phrase_n use_v by_o my_o lord_n of_o london_n that_o be_v use_v a_o little_a before_o by_o i_o namely_o that_o these_o canon_n will_v be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o kirk_n and_o yet_o here_o be_v never_o a_o wise_a observation_n upon_o it_o as_o be_v upon_o i_o that_o they_o will_v be_v for_o the_o good_a not_o of_o that_o church_n but_o of_o the_o church_n now_o for_o the_o force_n of_o mr._n henderson_n logic_n for_o these_o argument_n out_o of_o doubt_n be_v he_o ross_n write_v to_o the_o prelate_n of_o london_n to_o have_v from_o canterbury_n a_o explanation_n of_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o service-book_n because_o the_o press_n stay_v and_o he_o obtain_v they_o therefore_o this_o book_n be_v canterbury_n work_n as_o be_v before_o assert_v certain_o if_o mr._n henderson_n have_v any_o learning_n in_o he_o he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o stuff_n ross_z send_v to_o i_o for_o the_o explanation_n of_o some_o thing_n which_o perhaps_o be_v my_o addition_n or_o alteration_n in_o that_o book_n and_o use_v the_o prelate_n of_o london_n for_o his_o mean_n and_o the_o press_n stay_v and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o as_o if_o any_o of_o this_o can_v make_v i_o author_n of_o that_o book_n which_o yet_o if_o i_o be_v i_o will_v neither_o deny_v nor_o be_v ashamed_a of_o howsoever_o he_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o let_v canterbury_n alone_o and_o answer_v the_o learned_a divine_n of_o aberdeen_n who_o have_v lay_v he_o and_o all_o that_o faction_n open_a enough_o to_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o make_v the_o memory_n of_o they_o and_o their_o cause_n stink_v to_o all_o posterity_n 5._o but_o say_v they_o the_o book_n itself_o as_o it_o stand_v interline_v margine_v and_o patch_v up_o be_v much_o more_o than_o all_o that_o be_v express_v in_o his_o letter_n and_o the_o change_n and_o supplement_n themselves_o take_v from_o the_o mass-book_n and_o other_o romish_a ritual_n by_o which_o he_o make_v it_o to_o vary_v from_o the_o book_n of_o england_n be_v more_o pregnant_a testimony_n of_o his_o popish_a spirit_n and_o wicked_a intention_n which_o he_o will_v have_v put_v in_o execution_n upon_o we_o than_o can_v be_v deny_v in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o book_n itself_o be_v bring_v in_o evidence_n and_o that_o be_v a_o great_a evidence_n than_o all_o that_o be_v express_v in_o my_o letter_n a_o great_a evidence_n but_o of_o what_o not_o that_o the_o book_n be_v of_o my_o sole_a make_n which_o they_o have_v hitherto_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v and_o which_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o argument_n will_v seem_v to_o make_v good_a but_o now_o these_o interlining_n and_o margin_n and_o change_n and_o supplement_n be_v pregnant_a proof_n of_o my_o popish_a spirit_n and_o wicked_a intention_n first_o i_o praise_v god_n for_o it_o i_o have_v no_o popish_a spirit_n and_o god_n bless_v i_o as_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o my_o knowledge_n i_o have_v no_o wicked_a intention_n in_o any_o thing_n which_o i_o do_v in_o or_o about_o that_o service-book_n for_o the_o other_o stuff_n which_o fill_v up_o this_o argument_n that_o these_o change_n and_o supplement_n be_v take_v from_o the_o mass-book_n and_o other_o romish_a ritual_n and_o that_o by_o these_o the_o book_n be_v make_v to_o vary_v from_o the_o book_n of_o england_n i_o can_v hold_v it_o worth_a a_o answer_n till_o i_o see_v some_o particular_n name_v for_o in_o this_o i_o can_v retort_v many_o thing_n can_v i_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o put_v but_o half_a so_o much_o gall_n into_o my_o ink_n as_o have_v make_v they_o black_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v have_v they_o remember_v that_o we_o live_v in_o a_o church_n reform_v not_o in_o one_o make_v new_a now_o all_o reformation_n that_o be_v good_a and_o orderly_a take_v away_o nothing_o from_o the_o old_a but_o that_o which_o be_v faulty_a and_o erroneous_a if_o any_o thing_n be_v good_a it_o leave_v that_o stand_n so_o that_o if_o these_o change_n from_o the_o book_n of_o england_n be_v good_a it_o be_v no_o matter_n whence_o they_o be_v take_v for_o every_o line_n in_o the_o mass-book_n or_o other_o popish_a ritual_n be_v not_o all_o evil_a and_o corruption_n there_o be_v many_o good_a prayer_n in_o they_o nor_o be_v any_o thing_n evil_a in_o they_o only_o because_o it_o be_v there_o nay_o the_o less_o alteration_n be_v make_v in_o the_o public_a ancient_a service_n of_o the_o church_n the_o better_a it_o be_v provide_v that_o nothing_o superstitious_a or_o evil_a in_o itself_o be_v admit_v or_o retain_v and_o this_o be_v enough_o till_o i_o see_v particular_n charge_v yet_o with_o this_o that_o these_o variation_n be_v take_v either_o from_o the_o first_o book_n of_o edw._n 6._o which_o be_v not_o popery_n or_o from_o some_o ancient_a liturgy_n which_o savour_v not_o of_o popery_n the_o large_a declaration_n profess_v that_o all_o pryn._n the_o variation_n of_o our_o book_n from_o the_o book_n of_o england_n that_o ever_o the_o king_n understand_v be_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o scottish_a humour_n will_v better_a comply_v with_o than_o with_o that_o which_o stand_v in_o the_o english_a service_n that_o which_o the_o large_a declaration_n profess_v i_o leave_v the_o author_n of_o it_o to_o make_v good_a yet_o whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n thus_o much_o i_o can_v say_v and_o true_o that_o the_o scottish_a bishop_n some_o of_o they_o do_v often_o say_v to_o i_o that_o the_o people_n will_v be_v better_o satisfy_v by_o much_o to_o have_v a_o liturgy_n compose_v by_o their_o own_o bishop_n as_o this_o be_v than_o to_o have_v the_o service-book_n of_o england_n put_v upon_o they_o but_o to_o what_o end_n be_v this_o add_v out_o of_o the_o large_a declaration_n why_o it_o be_v to_o cast_v more_o hatred_n upon_o i_o for_o thus_o they_o infer_v these_o popish_a innovation_n therefore_o have_v be_v surreptitious_o insert_v by_o he_o without_o the_o king_n knowledge_n and_o against_o his_o purpose_n this_o be_v as_o false_a as_o it_o be_v bold_a for_o let_v they_o prove_v that_o any_o one_o particular_a be_v it_o the_o least_o be_v so_o add_v by_o i_o to_o that_o book_n and_o let_v no_o justice_n spare_v i_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n here_o i_o take_v it_o upon_o my_o salvation_n that_o i_o insert_v nothing_o without_o his_o majesty_n knowledge_n nor_o any_o thing_n against_o his_o purpose_n our_o scottish_a prelate_n do_v petition_n that_o somewhat_o may_v be_v abate_v of_o the_o english_a ceremony_n as_o the_o cross_n add_v in_o baptism_n the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n but_o canterbury_n will_v not_o only_o have_v those_o keep_v but_o a_o great_a many_o more_o and_o worse_o super_fw-la add_v which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o add_v of_o fuel_n unto_o the_o fire_n pryn._a i_o can_v remember_v that_o ever_o any_o such_o petition_n be_v show_v to_o i_o this_o i_o remember_v well_o that_o when_o a_o deliberation_n be_v hold_v whether_o it_o be_v better_a to_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o english_a liturgy_n or_o venture_v upon_o some_o addition_n some_o of_o your_o scottish_a bishop_n be_v very_o earnest_a to_o have_v some_o alteration_n and_o some_o addition_n and_o they_o give_v this_o for_o their_o reason_n because_o if_o they_o do_v not_o then_o make_v that_o book_n as_o perfect_a as_o they_o can_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o get_v it_o perfect_v after_o canterbury_z therefore_o be_v not_o the_o man_n that_o add_v this_o fuel_n to_o your_o fire_n and_o whereas_o to_o heap_v on_o far_a hatred_n it_o be_v say_v that_o i_o do_v not_o only_o add_v more_o but_o worse_a ceremony_n i_o can_v say_v nothing_o to_o that_o because_o i_o know_v no_o one_o ceremony_n in_o the_o one_o book_n or_o the_o other_o that_o be_v bad._n and_o when_o they_o give_v a_o instance_n in_o the_o ceremony_n which_o they_o say_v be_v worse_o in_o their_o book_n than_o in_o we_o i_o shall_v give_v such_o answer_n as_o be_v fit_v and_o such_o as_o i_o doubt_v not_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a and_o now_o it_o seem_v they_o will_v come_v to_o particular_n for_o they_o say_v 1._o this_o book_n invert_v the_o order_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o the_o book_n of_o england_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o number_n set_v down_o the_o order_n of_o this_o new_a communion_n 1._o 5._o 2._o 6._o 7._o 3._o 4._o 8._o 9_o 10._o 11._o of_o the_o divers_a secret_a reason_n of_o this_o change_n we_o mention_v one_o only_o enjoin_v the_o spiritual_a pryn._n sacrifice_n and_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o england_n pertinent_o after_o the_o communion_n with_o the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n before_o the_o communion_n and_o that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o memorial_n or_o
oblation_n for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o that_o the_o memorial_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n mention_v in_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o popish_a meaning_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 21._o not_o of_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n but_o of_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o book_n they_o say_v invert_v the_o order_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o the_o book_n of_o england_n well_o and_o what_o then_o to_o invert_v the_o order_n of_o some_o prayer_n in_o the_o communion_n or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o service_n do_v neither_o pervert_n the_o prayer_n nor_o corrupt_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o i_o hope_v they_o be_v not_o yet_o grow_v to_o be_v such_o superstitious_a cabalist_n as_o to_o think_v that_o number_n work_v any_o thing_n for_o so_o the_o prayer_n be_v all_o good_a as_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a these_o be_v it_o can_v make_v they_o ill_o to_o be_v read_v in_o 5._o 7._o or_o 3._o place_n or_o the_o like_a unless_o it_o be_v in_o such_o prayer_n only_o where_o the_o order_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o service_n then_o in_o hand_n as_o for_o example_n to_o read_v the_o absolution_n first_o and_o the_o confession_n after_o and_o in_o the_o communion_n to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o people_n first_o and_o read_v the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n after_o in_o these_o case_n to_o invert_v the_o order_n be_v to_o pervert_v the_o service_n but_o in_o all_o other_o ordinary_a prayer_n which_o have_v not_o such_o a_o necessary_a dependence_n upon_o order_n first_o second_o or_o three_o work_v no_o great_a effect_n and_o though_o i_o shall_v not_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o order_n of_o the_o prayer_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o communion-book_n of_o england_n for_o god_n be_v thank_v it_o be_v well_o yet_o if_o a_o comparison_n must_v be_v make_v i_o do_v think_v the_o order_n of_o the_o prayer_n as_o now_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o scottish_a liturgy_n to_o be_v the_o better_a and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o i_o believe_v they_o which_o be_v learned_a will_v acknowledge_v it_o and_o therefore_o these_o man_n do_v bewray_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o will_n and_o weakness_n to_o call_v this_o a_o new-communion_n only_o because_o all_o the_o prayer_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o same_o order_n but_o they_o say_v there_o be_v divers_a secret_a reason_n of_o this_o change_n in_o the_o order_n sure_o there_o be_v reason_n for_o it_o else_o why_o a_o change_n but_o that_o there_o be_v any_o hide_a secret_a reason_n for_o it_o more_o than_o that_o the_o scottish_a prelate_n think_v fit_v that_o book_n shall_v differ_v in_o some_o thing_n from_o we_o in_o england_n and_o yet_o that_o no_o difference_n can_v be_v more_o safe_a than_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o prayer_n especial_o since_o both_o they_o and_o we_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o of_o the_o two_o this_o order_n come_v near_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n true_o i_o neither_o know_v nor_o believe_v as_o for_o the_o only_a reason_n give_v of_o this_o change_n it_o be_v in_o my_o judgement_n a_o strange_a one_o it_o be_v forsooth_o for_o no_o other_o end_n they_o say_v but_o that_o the_o memorial_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n mention_v in_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o popish_a meaning_n not_o of_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n but_o of_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o ignorance_n and_o jealousy_n whither_o will_v you_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n no_o man_n doubt_n but_o that_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o nor_o do_v any_o man_n of_o learning_n question_v it_o that_o i_o know_v but_o that_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n own_o command_n we_o be_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o this_o office_n as_o a_o memorial_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n offer_v up_o and_o shed_v for_o we_o s._n luc._n 22._o now_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o offer_v up_o his_o body_n 19_o and_o another_o to_o offer_v up_o the_o memorial_n of_o his_o body_n with_o our_o praise_n and_o thanks_o for_o that_o infinite_a blessing_n so_o that_o be_v that_o change_n of_o order_n make_v for_o this_o end_n which_o be_v more_o than_o i_o know_v i_o do_v not_o yet_o see_v how_o any_o popish_a mean_v so_o much_o fear_v can_v be_v fasten_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o word_n in_o that_o prayer_n be_v plain_a as_o they_o be_v also_o in_o the_o book_n of_o england_n that_o we_o offer_v and_o present_v unto_o god_n ourselves_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o be_v a_o reasonable_a holy_a and_o lively_a sacrifice_n unto_o he_o what_o be_v there_o here_o that_o can_v be_v draw_v to_o a_o popish_a mean_v unless_o it_o be_v with_o the_o cord_n of_o these_o man_n vanity_n yet_o thus_o much_o we_o have_v gain_v from_o they_o that_o this_o prayer_n come_v in_o the_o book_n of_o england_n pertinent_o after_o the_o communion_n any_o approbation_n be_v well_o of_o that_o antichristian_a service-book_n as_o it_o be_v often_o call_v and_o i_o very_o believe_v we_o shall_v not_o have_v gain_v this_o testimony_n of_o they_o for_o it_o but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v content_a to_o approve_v that_o to_o make_v the_o great_a hatred_n against_o their_o own_o next_o they_o tell_v we_o 2._o it_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n that_o without_o warrant_n of_o the_o book_n of_o england_n the_o presbyter_n go_v from_o the_o north_n end_n of_o the_o table_n shall_v stand_v during_o the_o time_n of_o consecration_n at_o such_o a_o part_n of_o the_o table_n where_o he_o may_v with_o the_o more_o ease_n and_o decency_n use_v both_o his_o hand_n yet_o be_v try_v it_o import_v much_o as_o that_o he_o must_v stand_v with_o his_o hinder_a part_n to_o the_o people_n represent_v say_v durand_n that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n thou_o shall_v see_v my_o hinder_a part_n true_o this_o charge_n be_v as_o it_o seem_v no_o great_a matter_n and_o yet_o here_o again_o they_o be_v offend_v that_o this_o be_v do_v without_o warrant_n of_o the_o book_n of_o england_n how_o come_v this_o book_n of_o england_n to_o be_v so_o much_o in_o their_o esteem_n that_o nothing_o must_v be_v do_v without_o warrant_n from_o it_o why_o it_o be_v not_o that_o they_o approve_v that_o book_n for_o they_o will_v none_o of_o that_o neither_o but_o it_o be_v only_a to_o make_v their_o complaint_n more_o acceptable_a in_o england_n yet_o they_o say_v this_o very_a remove_n of_o the_o presbyter_n during_o the_o time_n of_o consecration_n upon_o trial_n import_v much_o the_o rubric_n profess_v that_o nothing_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o but_o that_o he_o may_v use_v both_o his_o hand_n with_o more_o ease_n and_o decency_n about_o that_o work_n and_o i_o protest_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o almighty_a god_n i_o know_v of_o no_o other_o intention_n herein_o than_o this_o but_o these_o man_n can_v tell_v more_o they_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v turn_v his_o hinder_a part_n to_o the_o people_n represent_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n and_o what_o warrant_n have_v they_o for_o this_o why_o durand_n say_v so_o now_o true_o the_o more_o fool_n he_o and_o they_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o ask_v their_o own_o bishop_n what_o acquaintance_n they_o have_v with_o durand_n for_o as_o for_o myself_o i_o be_v so_o poor_o satisfy_v with_o the_o first_o leaf_n i_o read_v in_o he_o that_o i_o never_o meddle_v with_o he_o since_o nor_o indeed_o do_v i_o spend_v any_o time_n in_o such_o author_n as_o he_o be_v so_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o this_o yea_o but_o they_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o reason_n give_v in_o the_o rubric_n for_o they_o say_v he_o must_v have_v the_o use_n of_o both_o his_o hand_n not_o for_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v to_o do_v about_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n for_o that_o rushw._n may_v be_v do_v at_o the_o north_n end_n of_o the_o table_n and_o be_v better_o see_v of_o the_o people_n but_o as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o rationalist_n that_o he_o may_v be_v stretch_v pryn._n out_o his_o arm_n represent_v the_o extension_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross._n but_o the_o reason_n give_v in_o the_o rubric_n do_v not_o satisfy_v they_o for_o they_o say_v plain_o they_o have_v no_o use_n of_o both_o their_o hand_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v about_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n sure_o these_o man_n consecrate_v these_o element_n in_o a_o very_a loose_a and_o mean_a way_n if_o they_o can_v say_v true_o that_o they_o have_v not_o use_v of_o both_o their_o hand_n in_o this_o work_n or_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v may_v as_o well_o be_v do_v at_o the_o
north_n end_n of_o the_o table_n which_o in_o most_o place_n be_v too_o narrow_a and_o want_v room_n to_o lay_v the_o service-book_n open_a before_o he_o that_o officiate_n and_o to_o place_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n within_o his_o reach_n so_o that_o in_o that_o place_n it_o be_v hard_a for_o the_o presbyter_n to_o avoid_v the_o unseemly_a disorder_v of_o something_o or_o other_o that_o be_v before_o he_o perhaps_o the_o very_a element_n themselves_o which_o may_v give_v scandal_n to_o they_o which_o come_v to_o communicate_v especial_o since_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n he_o be_v order_v to_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n which_o he_o consecrate_v as_o for_o his_o being_n better_o see_v of_o the_o people_n that_o vary_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o position_n of_o the_o table_n so_o that_o in_o some_o place_n he_o may_v be_v better_o see_v and_o in_o some_o not_o though_o i_o be_o not_o of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v any_o end_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o have_v the_o priest_n better_o see_v of_o the_o people_n thus_o much_o against_o the_o w._n reason_n give_v in_o the_o rubric_n next_o they_o produce_v other_o reason_n of_o this_o position_n of_o he_o at_o the_o holy-table_n and_o first_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o more_o convenient_a use_n of_o both_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o that_o work_n but_o it_o be_v say_v they_o that_o he_o may_v by_o stretch_v out_o his_o arm_n represent_v the_o extension_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross._n why_o but_o i_o say_v not_o this_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o such_o thing_n ordered_n or_o require_v in_o the_o book_n nor_o do_v any_o english_a divine_a practice_n this_o that_o i_o know_v why_o then_o be_v this_o charge_v upon_o i_o nor_o be_v it_o sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o say_v they_o be_v teach_v thus_o by_o the_o rationalist_n unless_o i_o do_v affirm_v or_o practice_v as_o those_o rationalist_n do_v here_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o charity_n want_v but_o they_o bring_v another_o reason_n as_o good_a as_o this_o be_v and_o that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o convenient_o lift_v up_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n 〈◊〉_d over_o his_o head_n to_o be_v see_v and_o adore_v of_o the_o people_n who_o in_o the_o rubric_n of_o general_n confession_n a_o little_a before_o be_v direct_v to_o kneel_v humble_o on_o their_o knee_n that_o the_o priest_n elevation_n so_o magnify_v in_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o people_n adoration_n may_v go_v together_o good_a god_n whither_o tend_v this_o malice_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o the_o book_n of_o this_o neither_o not_o of_o lift_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n over_o his_o head_n much_o less_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n to_o have_v it_o adore_v by_o the_o people_n and_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o book_n so_o nothing_o have_v ever_o be_v say_v or_o do_v by_o i_o that_o tend_v this_o way_n now_o if_o none_o of_o this_o have_v be_v say_v or_o do_v by_o i_o what_o mean_v this_o sure_o they_o mean_v to_o charge_v the_o rationalist_n with_o this_o and_o not_o i_o unless_o i_o do_v by_o word_n or_o deed_n approve_v they_o herein_o yea_o but_o a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o rubric_n of_o general_n confession_n the_o people_n be_v direct_v to_o kneel_v humble_o on_o their_o knee_n that_o be_v true_a and_o what_o posture_n so_o fit_a as_o that_o which_o be_v humble_a when_o man_n be_v make_v confession_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o god_n but_o that_o which_o follow_v namely_o that_o the_o priest_n elevation_n and_o the_o people_n adoration_n may_v go_v together_o be_v utter_o false_a there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o it_o in_o the_o rubric_n nor_o ever_o be_v there_o one_o thought_n of_o it_o in_o myself_o or_o as_o i_o very_o believe_v in_o any_o of_o the_o compiler_n of_o that_o book_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o through_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n the_o form_n be_v to_o receive_v that_o bless_a sacrament_n kneel_v and_o yet_o without_o any_o adoration_n at_o all_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o this_o charge_n which_o way_n soever_o it_o look_v can_v hit_v i_o however_o god_n forgive_v this_o malice_n for_o be_v the_o people_n direct_v to_o kneel_v to_o the_o end_n the_o priest_n elevation_n and_o the_o people_n adoration_n may_v go_v together_o why_o then_o so_o let_v they_o go_v for_o the_o priest_n with_o we_o make_v no_o elevation_n nor_o therefore_o the_o people_n any_o adoration_n of_o those_o element_n but_o there_o be_v yet_o more_o behind_o for_o they_o say_v that_o in_o this_o posture_n speak_v with_o a_o low_a voice_n and_o mutter_v for_o at_o some_o time_n he_o be_v command_v to_o speak_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o distinct_o he_o be_v not_o hear_v by_o the_o people_n which_o be_v no_o less_o a_o mock_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n than_o if_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a language_n this_o again_o by_o my_o accuser_n good_a leave_n be_v utter_o false_a for_o there_o be_v no_o rubric_n in_o the_o whole_a book_n that_o command_v the_o priest_n to_o use_v a_o mutter_n or_o low_a voice_n this_o therefore_o be_v draw_v in_o only_a by_o consequence_n and_o that_o a_o ill_a one_o as_o if_o because_o he_o be_v sometime_o command_v to_o speak_v aloud_o he_o be_v thereby_o enjoin_v in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o service_n to_o speak_v with_o a_o low_a voice_n which_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o book_n of_o england_n in_o some_o place_n the_o minister_n be_v direct_v before_o he_o begin_v the_o prayer_n to_o say_v let_v we_o pray_v which_o be_v but_o to_o keep_v their_o attention_n wake_v and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n what_o they_o be_v do_v or_o aught_o to_o do_v and_o shall_v any_o man_n infer_v upon_o this_o let_v we_o pray_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o at_o prayer_n before_o so_o here_o if_o in_o some_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o service_n there_o be_v a_o caveat_n give_v that_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v speak_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o distinct_o i_o say_v if_o for_o i_o do_v not_o yet_o find_v the_o rubric_n where_o it_o be_v it_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v very_o careful_a in_o that_o place_n that_o his_o voice_n be_v audible_a and_o distinct_a but_o it_o import_v not_o that_o therefore_o in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o service_n it_o may_v be_v low_a or_o confuse_a or_o unheard_a and_o yet_o if_o such_o a_o consequence_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o minister_n do_v pray_v sometime_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n in_o a_o very_a low_a voice_n if_o at_o all_o audible_a for_o it_o be_v order_v in_o the_o 18._o council_n of_o laodicea_n that_o among_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o faithful_a after_o the_o hearer_n and_o the_o penitent_n be_v go_v out_o that_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v in_o silence_n perhaps_o for_o the_o presbyter_n to_o commend_v himself_o and_o his_o office_n which_o he_o be_v then_o to_o execute_v private_o to_o god_n but_o howsoever_o in_o the_o public_a service_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v public_a i_o rather_o approve_v as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o to_o utter_v the_o common_a service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o low_a voice_n not_o hear_v by_o the_o people_n be_v no_o less_o a_o mock_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n than_o if_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n this_o be_v well_o charge_v if_o any_o man_n do_v command_v that_o the_o public_a service_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o so_o low_a a_o voice_n that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o hear_v it_o but_o since_o no_o man_n that_o i_o know_v approve_v it_o and_o since_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o book_n that_o require_v it_o i_o know_v not_o to_o what_o end_n it_o be_v urge_v here_o and_o yet_o this_o by_o their_o leave_n too_o be_v prayer_n read_v in_o so_o low_a a_o voice_n it_o be_v a_o mock_n of_o the_o people_n i_o confess_v to_o call_v they_o to_o church_n and_o not_o let_v they_o hear_v but_o how_o either_o prayer_n in_o a_o low_a voice_n or_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a to_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v a_o mock_n of_o god_n i_o can_v conceive_v unless_o these_o man_n think_v as_o elias_n put_v it_o upon_o the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n that_o their_o god_n be_v talk_v or_o journey_v or_o perhaps_o sleep_v and_o must_v be_v awake_v before_o he_o can_v hear_v or_o that_o any_o tongue_n unknown_a to_o the_o people_n be_v unknown_a to_o god_n also_o but_o this_o i_o presume_v they_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o say_v if_o it_o be_v but_o for_o that_o of_o
work_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n well_o and_o a_o work_n of_o omnipotency_n it_o be_v what_o ever_o the_o change_n be_v for_o less_o than_o omnipotence_n can_v change_v those_o element_n either_o in_o nature_n or_o use_v to_o so_o high_a a_o service_n as_o they_o be_v put_v in_o that_o great_a sacrament_n and_o therefore_o the_o invocate_a of_o god_n almighty_a goodness_n to_o effect_v this_o by_o they_o be_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o of_o intend_v the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o sacrament_n it_o be_v true_a this_o passage_n be_v not_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n in_o the_o service-book_n of_o england_n but_o i_o wish_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n it_o be_v for_o though_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o element_n may_v be_v without_o it_o yet_o be_v it_o much_o more_o solemn_a and_o full_a by_o that_o invocation_n second_o these_o word_n they_o say_v intend_v the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n because_o the_o word_n in_o the_o mass_n be_v christi_fw-la ut_fw-la fiant_fw-la nobis_fw-la that_o they_o may_v be_v unto_o we_o the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n now_o for_o the_o good_a of_o christendom_n i_o will_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n that_o these_o word_n ut_fw-la fiant_fw-la nobis_fw-la that_o these_o element_n may_v be_v to_o we_o worthy_a receiver_n the_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o worst_a error_n in_o the_o mass._n for_o then_o i_o will_v hope_v that_o this_o great_a controversy_n which_o to_o all_o man_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o shame_n and_o among_o all_o that_o be_v within_o the_o church_n be_v the_o division_n of_o christendom_n may_v have_v some_o good_a accommodation_n for_o if_o it_o be_v only_o ut_fw-la fiant_fw-la nobis_fw-la that_o they_o may_v be_v to_o we_o the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o imply_v clear_o that_o they_o be_v to_o we_o but_o be_v not_o transubstantiate_v in_o themselves_o into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n nor_o that_o there_o be_v any_o corporal_a presence_n in_o or_o under_o the_o element_n and_o then_o nothing_o can_v more_o cross_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n than_o their_o own_o service_n for_o as_o the_o element_n after_o the_o benediction_n or_o consecration_n be_v and_o may_v be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o addition_n in_o that_o real_a and_o true_a sense_n in_o which_o they_o be_v so_o call_v in_o scripture_n so_o when_o they_o be_v say_v to_o become_v the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n nobis_fw-la to_o we_o that_o communicate_v as_o we_o ought_v there_o be_v by_o this_o addition_n fiant_fw-la nobis_fw-la a_o allay_n in_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n so_o well_o signify_v and_o express_v that_o the_o word_n can_v well_o be_v understand_v otherwise_o than_o to_o imply_v not_o the_o corporal_a substance_n but_o the_o real_a and_o yet_o the_o spiritual_a use_n of_o they_o and_o so_o the_o word_n ut_fw-la fiant_fw-la nobis_fw-la import_v quite_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v and_o i_o hope_v that_o which_o follow_v will_v have_v no_o better_a success_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o expression_n of_o the_o book_n of_o england_n at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o element_n of_o feed_v on_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o of_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o remembrance_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o thou_o be_v utter_o delete_v before_o they_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v a_o intendment_n to_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o some_o positive_a word_n and_o here_o they_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o omission_n of_o some_o other_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o england_n for_o they_o say_v and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o those_o word_n be_v express_v in_o the_o english_a liturgy_n at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o element_n and_o be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o book_n prepare_v for_o scotland_n but_o it_o be_v altogether_o false_a either_o that_o this_o omission_n be_v intend_v to_o help_v to_o make_v good_a a_o corporal_a presence_n or_o that_o a_o corporal_a presence_n can_v by_o any_o good_a consequence_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o it_o for_o the_o first_o of_o feed_v on_o christ_n by_o faith_n if_o that_o omission_n be_v think_v to_o advantage_v any_o thing_n towards_o a_o corporal_a presence_n sure_o neither_o the_o scottish_a bishop_n nor_o myself_o be_v so_o simple_a to_o leave_v it_o out_o here_o and_o keep_v these_o word_n in_o receive_v immediate_o after_o that_o thou_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o feed_v we_o which_o have_v due_o receive_v those_o holy_a mystery_n with_o the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o the_o most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o thy_o son_n for_o the_o feed_n on_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o one_o and_o it_o be_v hard_a that_o the_o assert_v of_o a_o spiritual_a food_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o proof_n a_o corporal_a presence_n or_o that_o the_o omit_v of_o it_o in_o one_o place_n shall_v be_v of_o great_a force_n than_o the_o affirm_v it_o in_o another_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o second_o omission_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o remembrance_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o for_o that_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n be_v express_v almost_o immediate_o consecration_n before_o and_o will_v not_o this_o have_v be_v omit_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o have_v there_o be_v a_o intention_n to_o forget_v this_o remembrance_n and_o to_o introduce_v a_o corporal_a presence_n beside_o st._n paul_n himself_o in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 11._o add_v this_o in_o 16._o remembrance_n of_o i_o but_o in_o the_o 1._o cor._n 10._o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o interrogation_n there_o be_v a_o press_a affirmation_n and_o these_o word_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n be_v omit_v and_o what_o then_o will_v these_o my_o learned_a adversary_n say_v that_o st._n paul_n omit_v this_o to_o establish_v a_o corporal_a presence_n i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o but_o whatsoever_o this_o omission_n may_v be_v think_v to_o work_v it_o can_v reflect_v upon_o i_o for_o when_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o set_v down_o as_o i_o purpose_v god_n willing_a to_o do_v the_o brief_a story_n what_o hand_n i_o have_v in_o this_o liturgy_n for_o scotland_n it_o shall_v then_o appear_v that_o i_o labour_v to_o have_v the_o english_a liturgy_n send_v they_o without_o any_o omission_n or_o addition_n at_o all_o this_o or_o any_o other_o that_o so_o the_o public_a divine_a service_n may_v in_o all_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n have_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o some_o of_o the_o scottish_a bishop_n prevail_v herein_o against_o i_o and_o some_o alteration_n they_o will_v have_v from_o the_o book_n of_o england_n and_o this_o be_v one_o as_o i_o have_v to_o show_v under_o the_o then_o bishop_n of_o dunblain_n hand_n dr._n wetherborne_n who_o note_n i_o have_v yet_o by_o i_o concern_v the_o alteration_n in_o that_o service-book_n and_o concern_v this_o particular_a his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v give_v for_o thou_o preserve_v thy_o body_n and_o soul_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o so_o the_o blood_n of_o etc._n etc._n whereunto_o every_o receiver_n answer_v amen_n there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o king_n edw._n 6._o his_o first_o book_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o we_o the_o action_n will_v be_v much_o the_o short_a beside_o the_o word_n which_o be_v add_v since_o take_v eat_v in_o remembrance_n etc._n etc._n may_v seem_v to_o relish_v somewhat_o of_o the_o zuinglian_a tenet_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o bare_a sign_n take_v in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n passion_n so_o that_o for_o my_o part_n first_o i_o see_v no_o hurt_n in_o the_o omission_n of_o those_o latter_a word_n none_o at_o all_o and_o next_o if_o there_o be_v any_o it_o proceed_v not_o from_o i_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v a_o mere_a flourish_n in_o the_o general_a for_o they_o say_v many_o evidence_n there_o be_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o his_o 〈◊〉_d sectary_n which_o this_o paper_n can_v contain_v they_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n corporaliter_fw-la both_o objectiuè_n &_o subjectiué_fw-fr corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la objectum_fw-la quod_fw-la recipitur_fw-la at_o
corpus_fw-la nostrum_fw-la est_fw-la subjectum_fw-la quo_fw-la recipitur_fw-la many_o weak_a collection_n and_o inference_n be_v make_v by_o these_o man_n out_o of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o one_o evidence_n be_v or_o can_v be_v show_v as_o for_o sectary_n i_o have_v none_o nor_o none_o can_v have_v in_o this_o point_n for_o no_o man_n can_v be_v sectary_n or_o follower_n of_o i_o in_o that_o which_o i_o never_o hold_v or_o maintain_v and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v i_o have_v maintain_v the_o contrary_a and_o etc._n perhaps_o as_o strong_o as_o any_o my_o opposite_n and_o upon_o ground_n more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n among_o these_o sectary_n which_o they_o will_v needs_o call_v i_o they_o say_v there_o be_v which_o teach_v they_o that_o christ_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n corporaliter_fw-la both_o objectiuè_n &_o subjectiué_fw-fr for_o this_o opinion_n be_v it_o who_o it_o will_v i_o for_o my_o part_n do_v utter_o condemn_v it_o as_o gross_o superstitious_a and_o for_o the_o person_n that_o affirm_v it_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v well_o to_o name_v he_o and_o the_o place_n where_o he_o deliver_v this_o opinion_n have_v this_o be_v do_v it_o have_v be_v fair_a and_o i_o will_v then_o have_v clear_o acknowledge_v what_o relation_n if_o any_o the_o person_n have_v to_o i_o and_o more_o full_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o opinion_n itself_o when_o i_o may_v have_v see_v the_o full_a scope_n together_o of_o all_o that_o he_o deliver_v but_o i_o doubt_v there_o be_v some_o ill_a cause_n or_o other_o why_o this_o author_n be_v not_o name_v by_o they_o yet_o the_o charge_n go_v on_o 4._o the_o book_n of_o england_n abolish_v all_o that_o may_v import_v the_o oblation_n of_o †_o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n but_o here_o we_o have_v beside_o the_o pryn._n preparatory_a oblation_n of_o the_o element_n which_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o england_n now_o nor_o in_o king_n edward_n book_n of_o old_a the_o oblation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o bellarmin_n call_v sacrificium_fw-la laudis_fw-la quia_fw-la deus_fw-la per_fw-la illud_fw-la magnoperè_fw-la laudatur_fw-la this_o also_o agree_v pryn._n well_o with_o their_o late_a doctrine_n first_o i_o think_v no_o man_n doubt_n but_o that_o there_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n at_o the_o consecration_n and_o reception_n of_o this_o sacrament_n sacrificium_fw-la laudis_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o that_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v express_v in_o the_o liturgy_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n and_o these_o word_n we_o entire_o desire_v thy_o fatherly_a goodness_n merciful_o to_o accept_v this_o our_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n etc._n etc._n be_v both_o in_o the_o book_n of_o england_n and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v prepare_v for_o scotland_n and_o if_o bellarmin_n do_v call_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n sure_o he_o do_v well_o in_o it_o for_o so_o it_o be_v if_o bellarmin_n mean_v no_o more_o by_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n than_o a_o commemoration_n and_o a_o representation_n of_o that_o great_a sacrifice_n offer_v up_o by_o christ_n himself_o as_o bishop_n jewel_n very_o learned_o and_o full_o acknowledge_v 14._o but_o if_o bellarmin_n go_v far_o than_o this_o and_o by_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 25._o mean_v that_o the_o priest_n offer_v up_o that_o which_o christ_n himself_o do_v and_o not_o a_o commemoration_n of_o it_o only_o he_o be_v erroneous_a in_o that_o and_o can_v never_o make_v it_o good_a but_o what_o bellarmin_n opinion_n and_o mean_v be_v when_o he_o call_v it_o sacrificium_fw-la laudis_fw-la a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n i_o can_v tell_v till_o they_o be_v please_v to_o cite_v the_o place_n that_o i_o may_v see_v and_o consider_v of_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v as_o little_o say_v in_o the_o liturgy_n for_o scotland_n which_o may_v import_v a_o oblation_n of_o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n as_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o england_n as_o for_o the_o scotland_n oblation_n of_o the_o element_n that_o be_v fit_a and_o proper_a and_o i_o be_o sorry_a for_o my_o part_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o book_n of_o england_n but_o they_o say_v far_o we_o be_v ready_a when_o it_o shall_v be_v judge_v convenient_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v desire_v to_o discover_v much_o more_o of_o matter_n in_o this_o kind_n as_o ground_n lay_v for_o missa_fw-la sicca_n or_o the_o half_a mass_n for_o private_a mass_n without_o the_o people_n of_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n of_o the_o consumption_n by_o the_o priest_n and_o consummation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o not_o in_o the_o hand_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o charge_n against_o i_o concern_v the_o service-book_n and_o these_o charitable_a man_n which_o have_v seek_v no_o less_o than_o my_o life_n now_o say_v they_o be_v ready_a when_o it_o shall_v be_v convenient_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v desire_v to_o deliver_v much_o more_o in_o this_o kind_n sure_o the_o time_n can_v never_o be_v more_o convenient_a for_o they_o than_o now_o when_o any_o thing_n they_o will_v say_v shall_v be_v believe_v even_o against_o apparent_a evidence_n or_o most_o full_a proof_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o i_o do_v desire_n they_o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v hora_n vestra_fw-la &_o potestas_fw-la tenebrarum_fw-la their_o most_o convenient_a time_n that_o they_o will_v discover_v any_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v more_o to_o say_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v here_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o threaten_a heap_n but_o cunning_a and_o malice_n for_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o reckon_v up_o many_o thing_n but_o divers_a of_o they_o be_v little_a different_a as_o missa_fw-la sicca_n and_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n and_o neither_o these_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n offer_v with_o any_o proof_n nor_o indeed_o be_v they_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o any_o ground_n be_v lay_v for_o any_o one_o of_o they_o in_o that_o service-book_n and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o have_v express_v myself_o as_o full_o against_o these_o particular_n as_o any_o protestant_n that_o have_v write_v yet_o they_o say_v our_o supplication_n be_v many_o against_o these_o book_n but_o canterbury_n procure_v they_o to_o be_v answer_v with_o pryn_n horrible_a proclamation_n we_o be_v constrain_v to_o use_v the_o remedy_n of_o protestation_n but_o for_o our_o protestation_n and_o other_o lawful_a mean_n which_o be_v use_v for_o our_o deliverance_n canterbury_n procure_v we_o to_o be_v declare_v rebel_n and_o traitor_n to_o all_o the_o parish-kirk_n of_o england_n pryn._n where_o we_o be_v seek_v to_o possess_v our_o religion_n in_o peace_n against_o those_o device_n and_o novation_n canterbury_n pryn._n kindle_v war_n against_o we_o in_o all_o these_o it_o be_v know_v that_o he_o be_v although_o not_o thes_n owl_n yet_o the_o principal_a agent_n and_o adviser_n their_o supplication_n against_o these_o book_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o service_n be_v many_o indeed_o but_o how_o well_o qualify_v the_o matter_n due_o consider_v i_o leave_v to_o they_o who_o shall_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o look_v into_o they_o and_o howsoever_o most_o untrue_a it_o be_v that_o i_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v answer_v with_o horrible_a proclamation_n nor_o be_v they_o constrain_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o know_v but_o their_o own_o wilfulness_n to_o use_v the_o churlish_a remedy_n of_o protestation_n against_o their_o sovereign_n lawful_a power_n in_o lawful_a thing_n they_o add_v that_o for_o their_o protestation_n and_o other_o lawful_a mean_n which_o they_o use_v for_o their_o deliverance_n canterbury_n procure_v they_o to_o be_v proclaim_v rebel_n now_o true_o i_o know_v no_o other_o lawful_a mean_n that_o they_o use_v but_o take_v up_o of_o arm_n profess_o against_o the_o king_n and_o i_o for_o my_o part_n do_v not_o conceive_v that_o lawful_a for_o subject_n to_o do_v in_o any_o cause_n of_o religion_n or_o otherwise_o and_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v the_o ancient_a christian_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o when_o they_o have_v take_v up_o arm_n i_o do_v not_o procure_v they_o to_o be_v declarer_v rebel_n and_o traitor_n the_o proclamation_n for_o that_o go_v out_o by_o common_a advise_v of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n and_o their_o carriage_n at_o that_o time_n deserve_v it_o plentiful_o let_v they_o paint_v over_o that_o action_n how_o they_o can_v and_o let_v the_o world_n and_o future_a age_n judge_v whether_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o sovereign_n be_v a_o christian_a and_o a_o orderly_a seek_v to_o
cap._n iu._n now_o follow_v adam_n blair_n the_o second_o with_o a_o codicil_n or_o a_o corollary_n to_o this_o charge_n and_o this_o though_o it_o concern_v my_o brethren_n the_o bishop_n as_o much_o as_o i_o yet_o because_o it_o charge_v upon_o the_o call_v and_o be_v deliver_v in_o with_o the_o charge_n against_o i_o though_o 1640._o under_o another_o date_n of_o december_n 15._o i_o shall_v express_v what_o i_o think_v of_o that_o too_o for_o i_o think_v the_o scotch_a commissioner_n take_v another_o day_n in_o upon_o advice_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o fling_n at_o the_o whole_a call_v and_o i_o can_v but_o think_v it_o be_v upon_o design_n among_o they_o when_o i_o consider_v how_o eager_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o have_v follow_v episcopacy_n ever_o since_o this_o codicil_n to_o their_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n concern_v i_o begin_v thus_o we_o do_v indeed_o confess_v that_o the_o prelate_n of_o england_n have_v be_v of_o very_o different_a humour_n some_o of_o they_o of_o a_o more_o hot_a and_o other_o of_o they_o man_n of_o a_o moderate_a temper_n some_o of_o they_o more_o and_o some_o less_o inclinable_a to_o popery_n yet_o what_o know_a truth_n and_o constant_a experience_n have_v make_v undeniable_a we_o must_v at_o this_o opportunity_n pryn._n express_v and_o so_o must_v we_o for_o we_o as_o ingenuous_o confess_v that_o the_o presbyter_n of_o scotland_n have_v be_v of_o very_o different_a humour_n some_o of_o they_o of_o a_o more_o hot_a and_o other_o of_o they_o man_n of_o a_o moderate_a temper_n and_o the_o more_o moderate_a for_o temper_v and_o the_o more_o able_a for_o learn_v among_o they_o have_v ever_o declare_v for_o the_o episcopacy_n of_o england_n but_o whereas_o they_o say_v some_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n be_v more_o and_o some_o less_o inclinable_a to_o popery_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o imply_v that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v more_o or_o less_o inclinable_a to_o popery_n which_o i_o dare_v say_v be_v a_o loud_a untruth_n perhaps_o that_o which_o some_o of_o they_o call_v popery_n be_v orthodox_n christianity_n and_o not_o one_o whit_n the_o worse_a for_o their_o miscal_v it_o though_o they_o much_o the_o worse_o for_o disbelieve_v it_o but_o now_o you_o shall_v hear_v what_o that_o know_v truth_n be_v which_o constant_a experience_n they_o say_v have_v make_v undeniable_a that_o from_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n not_o only_o after_o the_o come_n of_o king_n james_n of_o happy_a memory_n into_o england_n but_o before_o the_o prelate_n of_o england_n have_v be_v by_o all_o mean_v incessant_o work_v the_o overthrow_n of_o our_o discipline_n and_o government_n a_o little_a change_n in_o the_o word_n answer_v this_o for_o from_o the_o very_a first_o of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o well_o before_o as_o after_o the_o come_n in_o of_o king_n james_n of_o happy_a memory_n the_o presbyter_n of_o scotland_n have_v be_v by_o all_o mean_v incessant_o work_v the_o overthrow_n of_o episcopacy_n our_o discipline_n and_o government_n as_o appear_v most_o manifest_o in_o discipline_n archbishop_n bancroft'_v work_v so_o then_o either_o this_o be_v a_o loud_a untruth_n if_o our_o prelate_n do_v not_o so_o practice_v against_o they_o or_o if_o it_o be_v truth_n our_o bishop_n have_v altogether_o as_o much_o reason_n if_o not_o more_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o cause_n consider_v to_o work_v the_o overthrow_n of_o their_o discipline_n than_o they_o have_v of_o episcopacy_n but_o they_o tell_v we_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v of_o late_a that_o the_o prelate_n of_o england_n have_v prevail_v and_o bring_v we_o to_o subjection_n in_o point_n of_o government_n and_o find_v their_o long-waited-for_a opportunity_n and_o a_o rare_a congruity_n of_o many_o spirit_n and_o power_n ready_a to_o cooperate_v for_o their_o end_n have_v make_v a_o strong_a assault_n upon_o the_o whole_a external_n worship_n and_o doctrine_n of_o our_o kirk_n sure_o for_o their_o doctrine_n it_o be_v too_o large_a a_o field_n to_o beat_v over_o at_o this_o time_n yet_o many_o doctrine_n be_v on_o foot_n among_o they_o which_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v weigh_v than_o swallow_v will_v they_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o balance_v there_o and_o for_o the_o whole_a external_n worship_n which_o they_o speak_v of_o i_o have_v hear_v it_o say_v they_o have_v none_o at_o all_o and_o out_o of_o doubt_n it_o be_v very_o little_a they_o have_v if_o any_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o prelate_n of_o england_n have_v get_v a_o opportunity_n and_o a_o congruity_n of_o spirit_n and_o power_n to_o cooperate_v which_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o they_o have_v be_v much_o to_o blame_v if_o they_o have_v not_o pursue_v it_o till_o they_o have_v bring_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o they_o stand_v in_o at_o present_a and_o if_o they_o have_v such_o a_o opportunity_n they_o be_v much_o to_o blame_v that_o desert_a it_o and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o these_o man_n be_v unworthy_a for_o assert_v it_o but_o what_o end_n have_v the_o prelate_n of_o england_n in_o this_o why_o sure_a by_o this_o their_o do_v they_o do_v not_o aim_v to_o make_v we_o conform_v to_o england_n but_o to_o make_v scotland_n first_o who_o weakness_n in_o resist_v they_o have_v before_o experience_v in_o novation_n of_o government_n and_o of_o some_o point_n of_o worship_n and_o rushw._n therefore_o england_n conform_v to_o rome_n even_o in_o those_o matter_n wherein_o england_n have_v separate_v from_o rome_n ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n these_o man_n out_o of_o doubt_n have_v or_o take_v on_o they_o to_o have_v a_o great_a insight_n into_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o england_n they_o know_v that_o we_o do_v not_o aim_v to_o make_v they_o conformable_a to_o england_n but_o to_o make_v scotland_n first_o and_o then_o england_n conformable_a to_o rome_n but_o i_o know_v the_o contrary_a and_o will_v leave_v the_o book_n it_o self_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o learned_a in_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n for_o it_o be_v careful_o translate_v into_o latin_a whether_o it_o teach_v or_o practice_v conformity_n with_o rome_n or_o not_o which_o trial_n be_v far_o beyond_o their_o unlearned_a and_o uncharitable_a skill_n assertion_n and_o if_o any_o other_o of_o my_o brethren_n have_v have_v this_o aim_n they_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o name_v they_o but_o they_o be_v so_o void_a of_o charity_n that_o they_o can_v forbear_v to_o say_v that_o we_o aim_v to_o make_v they_o conformable_a to_o rome_n even_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o england_n have_v separate_v from_o rome_n ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n which_o be_v so_o monstrous_a a_o untruth_n that_o i_o wonder_v how_o impudence_n itself_o dare_v utter_v it_o consider_v what_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n have_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o reformation_n against_o rome_n and_o how_o far_o beyond_o any_o thing_n which_o the_o presbyter_n of_o scotland_n have_v write_v against_o it_o as_o for_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v give_v why_o we_o begin_v with_o scotland_n namely_o because_o we_o have_v experience_n of_o their_o weakness_n in_o resist_a novation_n of_o government_n and_o of_o some_o point_n of_o worship_n i_o know_v not_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o their_o weakness_n in_o resist_v unless_o it_o be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o prevail_v against_o king_n james_n of_o bless_a memory_n for_o resist_v they_o do_v to_o their_o power_n when_o he_o bring_v in_o bishop_n which_o it_o seem_v they_o call_v novation_n in_o government_n and_o the_o article_n of_o perth_n which_o they_o style_v novation_n in_o some_o point_n of_o worship_n and_o if_o this_o be_v that_o which_o they_o mean_v there_o be_v no_o novation_n in_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o and_o for_o their_o weakness_n in_o resist_v you_o may_v see_v what_o it_o be_v for_o no_o soon_o have_v they_o get_v the_o opportunity_n which_o they_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o codicil_n but_o they_o cast_v out_o all_o their_o bishop_n reverse_v all_o the_o article_n of_o perth_n all_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o confirm_v both_o bring_v back_o all_o to_o the_o rude_a draught_n of_o knox_n and_o buchanan_n save_v that_o they_o have_v make_v it_o much_o worse_o by_o admit_v so_o many_o lay-elder_n with_o vote_n in_o their_o general_n assembly_n as_o may_v enable_v the_o layman_n to_o make_v themselves_o what_o religion_n they_o please_v a_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n never_o know_v in_o any_o part_n of_o it_o nor_o have_v they_o stay_v here_o but_o make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o opportunity_n to_o cry_v down_o the_o bishop_n and_o church-government_n in_o england_n as_o you_o will_v see_v by_o that_o
i_o ever_o press_v the_o argument_n alike_o against_o both_o as_o i_o can_v prove_v by_o good_a witness_n if_o need_v be_v and_o i_o pray_v god_n this_o faction_n too_o little_o fear_v and_o too_o much_o nourish_v among_o we_o have_v not_o now_o find_v the_o opportunity_n wait_v for_o 3._o that_o they_o live_v here_o and_o enjoy_v all_o freedom_n and_o yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n scorn_v so_o much_o as_o to_o learn_v the_o language_n or_o to_o converse_v with_o any_o more_o than_o for_o advantage_n of_o bargain_v and_o will_v take_v no_o englishman_n to_o be_v their_o apprentice_n nor_o teach_v they_o any_o of_o their_o manufacture_n which_o i_o do_v then_o and_o do_v still_o think_v most_o unreasonable_a 4._o that_o for_o religion_n if_o after_o so_o many_o descent_n of_o their_o child_n bear_v in_o the_o land_n and_o so_o native_a subject_n these_o child_n of_o they_o shall_v refuse_v to_o pray_v and_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n into_o who_o bosom_n their_o parent_n flee_v at_o first_o for_o succour_n i_o think_v then_o and_o do_v still_o that_o no_o state_n can_v with_o safety_n or_o will_v in_o wisdom_n endure_v it_o and_o this_o concern_v their_o child_n be_v all_o that_o be_v desire_v by_o i_o as_o appear_v by_o 1635._o the_o act_n which_o my_o vicar_n general_n make_v concern_v those_o church_n at_o canterbury_n sandwich_n and_o maidstone_n in_o my_o diocese_n and_o 1635._o the_o publication_n of_o this_o act_n in_o their_o congregation_n by_o their_o own_o minister_n in_o this_o form_n follow_v i_o be_o command_v to_o signify_v unto_o you_o that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o majesty_n intent_n nor_o of_o the_o council_n of_o state_n to_o dissolve_v our_o congregation_n and_o to_o that_o end_n his_o majesty_n be_v content_a to_o permit_v the_o native_n of_o the_o first_o degree_n to_o continue_v member_n of_o our_o congregation_n as_o before_o but_o the_o native_n in_o this_o church_n after_o the_o first_o descent_n be_v enjoin_v to_o obey_v my_o lord_n archbishop_n his_o injunction_n which_o be_v to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o english_a discipline_n and_o liturgy_n every_o one_o in_o his_o parish_n without_o inhibit_v they_o notwithstanding_o from_o resort_v sometime_o to_o our_o assembly_n and_o my_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d mean_v notwithstanding_o that_o the_o say_v native_n shall_v continue_v to_o contribute_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o poor_a of_o this_o church_n for_o the_o better_a subsist_v thereof_o and_o promise_v to_o obtain_v a_o order_n from_o the_o council_n if_o need_v be_v and_o they_o require_v it_o to_o maintain_v they_o in_o their_o manufacture_n against_o those_o which_o will_v trouble_v they_o by_o information_n now_o that_o which_o i_o enjoin_v the_o french_a and_o dutch_a church_n be_v to_o a_o syllable_n all_o one_o with_o this_o in_o all_o part_n of_o my_o province_n where_o these_o church_n reside_v as_o at_o southampton_a and_o norwich_n and_o i_o have_v a_o 1635._o letter_n to_o show_v full_a of_o thanks_o from_o the_o minister_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o french_a and_o walloon-churche_n at_o norwich_n all_o which_o be_v far_o from_o a_o endeavour_n to_o suppress_v any_o just_a privilege_n and_o immunity_n which_o these_o church_n have_v in_o england_n or_o aught_o to_o have_v in_o any_o well-governed_a kingdom_n and_o since_o this_o time_n i_o have_v not_o only_o see_v but_o get_v the_o very_a original_a letter_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n of_o happy_a memory_n write_v to_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n pawlet_n specify_v what_o order_n she_o will_v shall_v be_v take_v with_o and_o for_o these_o church_n the_o letter_n be_v sign_v with_o her_o majesty_n be_v own_o hand_n and_o signet_n and_o give_v they_o not_o half_a so_o much_o liberty_n i_o do_v not_o say_v as_o they_o take_v but_o as_o i_o have_v be_v ever_o most_o content_a to_o give_v they_o for_o the_o queen_n in_o these_o letter_n allow_v they_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o her_o law_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o but_o our_o liturgy_n in_o their_o own_o language_n not_o another_o form_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o discipline_n much_o different_a from_o it_o this_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o those_o time_n which_o i_o pray_v god_n we_o may_v follow_v the_o queen_n letter_n follow_v in_o these_o word_n elizabeth_n right_o trusty_a and_o right_a well-beloved_a cousin_n we_o greet_v you_o well_o whereas_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o brother_n and_o sister_n also_o the_o church_n of_o the_o late_a augustine_n friar_n be_v appoint_v to_o the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o stranger_n repair_v to_o the_o city_n of_o london_n for_o to_o have_v therein_o divine_a service_n consider_v that_o by_o a_o universal_a order_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n for_o the_o better_a edify_v of_o the_o people_n which_o the_o stranger_n bear_v understand_v not_o our_o pleasure_n be_v that_o you_o shall_v assign_v and_o deliver_v the_o say_a church_n and_o all_o thing_n thereto_o belong_v to_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n to_o be_v appoint_v to_o such_o curate_n and_o minister_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a to_o serve_v from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o the_o same_o church_n both_o for_o daily_o divine_a service_n and_o for_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n so_o as_o no_o rite_n nor_o use_n be_v therein_o observe_v contrary_a or_o derogatory_n to_o our_o law_n and_o these_o our_o letter_n shall_v be_v your_o sufficient_a warrant_n and_o discharge_v in_o that_o behalf_n give_v under_o our_o signet_n at_o our_o palace_n of_o westminster_n the_o ......_o of_o february_n the_o second_o year_n of_o our_o reign_n to_o our_o trusty_a and_o right_a well_o belove_v cousin_n and_o counsellor_n the_o marquis_n of_o winchester_n high_a treasurer_n of_o england_n 13._o he_o have_v malicious_o and_o traitorous_o plot_v and_o endeavour_v to_o stir_v up_o war_n and_o enmity_n betwixt_o his_o majesty_n two_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n have_v labour_v to_o introduce_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n divers_a innovation_n both_o in_o religion_n and_o government_n all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n tend_v to_o popery_n and_o superstition_n to_o the_o great_a grievance_n and_o discontent_n of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o for_o their_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o such_o innovation_n he_o do_v traitorous_o advise_v his_o majesty_n to_o subdue_v they_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o power_n contrary_a to_o law_n do_v procure_v sundry_a of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n and_o enforce_v the_o clergy_n of_o this_o kingdom_n to_o contribute_v towards_o the_o maintenance_n of_o that_o war._n and_o when_o his_o majesty_n with_o much_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n have_v make_v a_o pacification_n betwixt_o the_o two_o kingdom_n the_o say_a archbishop_n do_v presumptuous_o censure_v that_o pacification_n as_o dishonourable_a to_o his_o majesty_n and_o by_o his_o counsel_n and_o endeavour_n so_o incense_v rushw._n his_o majesty_n against_o his_o say_a subject_n of_o scotland_n that_o he_o do_v thereupon_o by_o advice_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n enter_v into_o a_o offensive_a war_n against_o they_o to_o the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o majesty_n person_n and_o his_o subject_n of_o both_o kingdom_n i_o do_v not_o endeavour_v to_o stir_v up_o war_n between_o his_o majesty_n two_o 13._o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n but_o my_o counsel_n be_v for_o peace_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o counsel_n which_o i_o give_v at_o theobalds_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o unhappy_a difference_n for_o there_o my_o counsel_n only_o put_v a_o stay_n upon_o the_o business_n in_o hope_n his_o majesty_n may_v have_v a_o better_a issue_n without_o than_o with_o a_o war._n and_o if_o i_o be_v mistake_v in_o this_o counsel_n yet_o it_o agree_v well_o with_o my_o profession_n and_o with_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v difference_n in_o religion_n which_o i_o conceive_v might_n better_o be_v compose_v by_o ink_n than_o by_o blood_n and_o i_o think_v it_o can_v easy_o be_v forget_v that_o i_o give_v this_o counsel_n for_o my_o lord_n the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n oppose_v i_o open_o at_o the_o table_n then_o and_o say_v my_o ground_n will_v deceive_v i_o and_o my_o lord_n the_o earl_n of_o holland_n come_v to_o i_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v rise_v from_o counsel_n and_o be_v please_v to_o say_v to_o i_o that_o i_o have_v do_v myself_o and_o my_o call_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o right_n and_o the_o king_n my_o master_n the_o best_a service_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v he_o in_o my_o life_n and_o mr._n patrick_n maule_n male_a of_o his_o majesty_n bedchamber_n when_o he_o hear_v what_o i_o have_v do_v come_v and_o give_v i_o
how_o such_o a_o carriage_n as_o this_o through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o my_o life_n in_o private_a and_o public_a can_v stand_v with_o a_o intention_n nay_o a_o practice_n to_o overthrow_v the_o law_n and_o to_o introduce_v a_o arbitrary_a government_n which_o my_o soul_n have_v always_o hate_v i_o can_v yet_o see_v and_o it_o be_v now_o many_o year_n since_o i_o learn_v of_o my_o great_a master_n in_o humanis_fw-la aristotle_n 8._o periculosum_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a thing_n to_o trust_v to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o judge_n rather_o than_o the_o write_v law_n and_o all_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n have_v follow_v his_o judgement_n ever_o since_o and_o the_o school-dispute_n have_v not_o dissent_v from_o it_o nay_o more_o 5._o i_o have_v ever_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o humane_a law_n bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o have_v according_o make_v conscience_n of_o observe_v they_o and_o this_o doctrine_n i_o have_v constant_o preach_v as_o occasion_n have_v be_v offer_v i_o and_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a i_o shall_v seek_v to_o overthrow_v those_o law_n which_o i_o hold_v myself_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o keep_v and_o observe_v especial_o since_o a_o endeavour_n to_o overthrow_v law_n be_v a_o far_o great_a crime_n than_o to_o break_v or_o disobey_v any_o particular_a law_n whatsoever_o all_o particular_n be_v sweep_v away_o in_o that_o general_n and_o my_o lord_n that_o this_o be_v my_o judgement_n both_o of_o parliament_n and_o law_n i_o beseech_v your_o lordship_n that_o i_o may_v read_v a_o short_a passage_n in_o my_o book_n against_o fisher_n the_o jesuit_n which_o be_v print_v and_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n before_o these_o trouble_n fall_v on_o i_o and_o before_o i_o can_v so_o much_o as_o suspect_v this_o charge_n can_v come_v against_o i_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v purposely_o write_v to_o serve_v any_o turn_n i_o have_v leave_v and_o do_v read_v it_o but_o for_o brevity_n 211._o sake_n refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o book_n itself_o as_o for_o religion_n i_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v up_o in_o and_o under_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o yet_o stand_v establish_v by_o law_n i_o have_v by_o god_n blessing_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o my_o prince_n grow_v up_o in_o it_o to_o the_o year_n which_o be_v now_o upon_o i_o and_o to_o the_o place_n of_o preferment_n which_o i_o pryn._n yet_o bear_v and_o in_o this_o church_n by_o the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n i_o resolve_v to_o die_v i_o have_v ever_o since_o i_o understand_v aught_o in_o divinity_n keep_v one_o constant_a tenor_n in_o this_o my_o profession_n without_o variation_n or_o shift_v from_o one_o opinion_n to_o another_o for_o any_o worldly_a end_n and_o if_o my_o conscience_n will_v have_v suffer_v i_o to_o shift_v tenet_n in_o religion_n with_o time_n and_o occasion_n i_o can_v easy_o have_v slide_v through_o all_o the_o difficulty_n which_o have_v press_v upon_o i_o in_o this_o kind_n but_o of_o all_o disease_n i_o have_v ever_o rushw._n hate_v a_o palsy_n in_o religion_n well_o know_v that_o too_o often_o a_o dead-palsie_n end_v that_o disease_n in_o the_o fearful_a forgetfulness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o judgement_n ever_o since_o i_o come_v in_o place_n i_o labour_v nothing_o more_o than_o that_o the_o external_n public_a worship_n of_o god_n pryn._n too_o much_o slight_v in_o most_o part_n of_o this_o kingdom_n may_v be_v preserve_v and_o that_o with_o as_o much_o decency_n and_o uniformity_n as_o may_v be_v be_v still_o of_o opinion_n that_o unity_n can_v long_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n where_o uniformity_n be_v shut_v out_o at_o the_o church-door_n and_o i_o evident_o see_v that_o the_o public_a neglect_n of_o god_n service_n in_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o it_o and_o the_o nasty_a lie_v of_o many_o place_n dedicate_v to_o that_o service_n have_v almost_o cast_v a_o damp_n upon_o the_o true_a and_o inward_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o while_o we_o live_v in_o the_o body_n needs_o external_n help_v and_o all_o little_a enough_o to_o keep_v it_o in_o any_o vigour_n and_o this_o i_o do_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o my_o knowledge_n according_a both_o to_o law_n and_o canon_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n and_o like_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o do_v any_o command_n issue_n out_o from_o i_o against_o the_o one_o or_o without_o the_o other_o that_o i_o know_v of_o far_o my_o lord_n give_v i_o leave_v i_o beseech_v you_o to_o pryn._n tell_v you_o this_o also_o that_o i_o have_v as_o little_a acquaintance_n with_o recusant_n of_o any_o sort_n as_o i_o believe_v any_o man_n of_o pryn._n place_n in_o england_n have_v and_o for_o my_o kindred_n no_o one_o of_o they_o be_v ever_o a_o recusant_n but_o sir_n william_n webb_n grandchild_n to_o my_o uncle_n sir_n william_n webb_n sometime_o lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n and_o pryn._n he_o with_o some_o of_o his_o child_n i_o reduce_v back_o again_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o be_v well_o know_v and_o i_o as_o able_a to_o prove_v one_o thing_n more_o i_o humble_o desire_n may_v be_v think_v on_o it_o be_v this_o i_o i_o be_o fall_v into_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o obloquy_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o so_o far_o as_o that_o it_o be_v charge_v in_o the_o article_n that_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o advance_v and_o bring_v in_o popery_n perhaps_o my_o lord_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a what_o party_n of_o man_n have_v raise_v this_o scandal_n upon_o i_o nor_o for_o what_o end_n nor_o perhaps_o by_o who_o set_v on_o but_o howsoever_o i_o will_v fain_o have_v a_o good_a reason_n give_v i_o if_o my_o conscience_n pryn._n lead_v i_o that_o way_n and_o that_o with_o my_o conscience_n i_o can_v subscribe_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o shall_v have_v keep_v i_o here_o before_o my_o imprisonment_n to_o endure_v the_o pryn._n libel_n and_o the_o slander_n and_o the_o base_a usage_n in_o all_o kind_n which_o have_v be_v put_v upon_o i_o and_o these_o to_o end_v in_o this_o question_n for_o my_o life_n i_o say_v i_o will_v fain_o know_v a_o good_a reason_n of_o this_o for_o first_o my_o lord_n be_v it_o because_o of_o any_o pledge_n i_o have_v in_o the_o world_n to_o sway_v i_o against_o my_o conscience_n no_o sure_a for_o i_o have_v nor_o wife_n nor_o child_n to_o cry_v out_o upon_o i_o to_o stay_v with_o they_o and_o if_o i_o have_v i_o hope_v the_o call_v of_o my_o conscience_n shall_v be_v hear_v above_o they_o or_o second_o be_v it_o because_o i_o be_v loath_a to_o leave_v the_o honour_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o place_n i_o be_v rise_v unto_o sure_o no_o for_o i_o desire_v your_o lordship_n and_o all_o the_o world_n else_o shall_v know_v i_o do_v much_o scorn_n honour_n and_o profit_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o comparison_n of_o my_o conscience_n beside_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v by_o any_o reasonable_a man_n but_o that_o if_o i_o can_v have_v comply_v with_o rome_n i_o shall_v not_o have_v want_v either_o honour_n or_o profit_n and_o suppose_v i_o can_v not_o have_v so_o much_o of_o either_o as_o here_o i_o have_v yet_o sure_a will_v my_o conscience_n have_v serve_v i_o that_o way_n less_o of_o either_o with_o my_o conscience_n will_v have_v prevail_v with_o i_o more_o than_o great_a against_o my_o conscience_n or_o three_o be_v it_o because_o i_o live_v here_o at_o ease_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o venture_v the_o loss_n of_o that_o not_o so_o neither_o for_o whatsoever_o the_o world_n may_v be_v please_v to_o think_v of_o i_o i_o have_v 〈◊〉_d very_o painful_a life_n and_o such_o as_o i_o can_v have_v be_v very_o well_o content_a to_o change_v have_v i_o well_o know_v how_o and_o have_v my_o conscience_n pryn._n lead_v i_o that_o way_n i_o be_o sure_a i_o may_v have_v live_v at_o far_o more_o ease_n and_o either_o have_v avoid_v the_o barbarous_a libel_n and_o other_o bitter_a and_o grievous_a scorn_n which_o i_o have_v here_o endure_v or_o at_o the_o least_o be_v out_o of_o the_o hear_n of_o they_o nay_o my_o lord_n i_o be_o as_o innocent_a in_o this_o business_n of_o religion_n as_o free_a from_o all_o practice_n or_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o practice_n for_o any_o alteration_n to_o popery_n or_o any_o way_n blemish_v the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o i_o be_v when_o my_o mother_n first_o bear_v i_o into_o the_o world_n and_o let_v nothing_o be_v speak_v against_o i_o but_o truth_n and_o i_o do_v here_o challenge_v whatsoever_o be_v between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n to_o say_v their_o worst_a against_o i_o in_o point_n of_o my_o religion_n in_o which_o by_o god_n grace_n i_o have_v ever_o hate_a dissimulation_n and_o have_v i_o not_o
want_v any_o 3_o the_o three_o style_n be_v summus_n pontifex_n but_o this_o be_v in_o my_o lord_n of_o london_n letter_n and_o he_o must_v answer_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v amiss_o but_o pontifex_n and_o summus_n too_o be_v no_o unusual_a style_n to_o and_o of_o the_o chief_a prelate_n in_o any_o nation_n 4_o the_o four_o style_n be_v archangelus_n &_o ne_fw-la quid_fw-la nimis_fw-la yes_o sure_a the_o mean_a of_o these_o title_n be_v multum_fw-la nimis_fw-la far_o too_o much_o apply_v to_o my_o person_n and_o unworthiness_n yet_o a_o great_a sign_n it_o be_v that_o i_o deserve_v very_o well_o of_o that_o university_n in_o the_o place_n i_o then_o bare_a or_o else_o they_o will_v never_o have_v bestow_v such_o title_n upon_o i_o and_o if_o they_o do_v offend_v in_o give_v such_o a_o unworthy_a man_n such_o high_a language_n why_o be_v not_o they_o call_v in_o question_n for_o their_o own_o fault_n 5_o the_o last_o which_o i_o remember_v be_v quo_fw-la rectior_fw-la non_fw-la stat_fw-la regula_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o absolute_a hyperbole_n a_o high_a one_o i_o confess_v yet_o as_o high_a be_v find_v in_o all_o rhetorical_a author_n and_o what_o shall_v make_v that_o blasphemy_n in_o a_o university_n orator_n which_o be_v every_o where_o common_a and_o not_o only_o allow_v but_o commendable_a i_o know_v not_o especial_o since_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o be_v as_o well_o know_v as_o the_o figure_n where_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o their_o proper_a and_o literal_a sense_n but_o as_o st._n augustine_n speak_v 21._o when_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v long_o est_fw-la amplius_fw-la be_v far_o large_a than_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o it_o and_o if_o i_o have_v assume_v any_o of_o these_o title_n to_o myself_o which_o i_o be_o and_o ever_o be_v far_o from_o do_v yet_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o assume_v papal_a title_n and_o another_o to_o assume_v papal_a power_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n charge_v tho_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o do_v neither_o if_o i_o have_v here_o omit_v any_o title_n it_o be_v mere_a forgetfulness_n for_o one_o part_n or_o other_o of_o the_o answer_v give_v will_v reach_v it_o whate'e_a it_o be_v and_o as_o i_o tell_v mr._n browne_n when_o he_o charge_v this_o on_o i_o dr._n strew_v the_o university_n orator_n who_o write_v those_o letter_n and_o give_v those_o title_n be_v call_v up_o before_o a_o committee_n of_o this_o parliament_n examine_v about_o they_o acquit_v and_o dismiss_v 6_o these_o title_n from_o the_o letter_n be_v past_a he_o quote_v another_o which_o he_o call_v a_o blasphemous_a speech_n too_o out_o of_o my_o book_n against_o 171._o fisher_n where_o he_o say_v i_o approve_v of_o anselm_n a_o enemy_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o take_v on_o i_o to_o be_v patriarch_n of_o this_o other_o world_n let_v any_o man_n look_v into_o that_o place_n of_o my_o book_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o i_o make_v use_n of_o that_o passage_n only_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o be_v appeal_v unto_o out_o of_o england_n according_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n which_o i_o hope_n be_v no_o blasphemy_n and_o for_o st._n anselm_n howsoever_o he_o be_v sway_v with_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o time_n yet_o be_v he_o in_o other_o thing_n worthy_a the_o testimony_n which_o the_o author_n by_o i_o cite_v give_v he_o and_o if_o any_o man_n be_v angry_a that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v call_v the_o patriarch_n of_o this_o other_o world_n he_o may_v be_v please_v to_o remember_v that_o st._n jerom_n give_v st._n augustine_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o hippo_n and_o etc._n no_o archbishop_n a_o great_a title_n than_o that_o for_o he_o write_v beatissimo_fw-la papae_fw-la augustino_n more_o than_o once_o and_o again_o as_o appear_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o st._n augustine_n 7_o to_o these_o sir_n nathaniel_n brent_n testimony_n be_v produce_v who_o say_v that_o he_o overhear_v i_o say_v to_o another_o that_o i_o will_v not_o so_o easy_o quit_v the_o plenitude_n of_o my_o power_n or_o to_o that_o effect_n he_o confess_v he_o be_v come_v in_o and_o find_v i_o speak_v with_o another_o make_v stay_v and_o stand_v afar_o off_o and_o know_v not_o of_o what_o i_o speak_v for_o so_o he_o say_v but_o overhear_v the_o word_n i_o beseech_v your_o lordship_n observe_v this_o witness_n he_o confess_v he_o know_v not_o of_o what_o i_o speak_v and_o yet_o come_v here_o upon_o his_o oath_n to_o testify_v of_o plenitude_n of_o power_n in_o relation_n to_o my_o assume_v papal_a power_n if_o he_o mean_v not_o this_o his_o testimony_n be_v nothing_o for_o plenitude_n of_o power_n may_v extend_v to_o many_o other_o thing_n and_o i_o may_v just_o say_v if_o i_o say_v it_o that_o i_o will_v not_o easy_o part_v with_o the_o plenitude_n of_o my_o power_n in_o relation_n to_o other_o bishop_n of_o my_o province_n who_o by_o law_n have_v not_o so_o full_a power_n as_o i_o have_v but_o if_o he_o do_v mean_v this_o then_o his_o testimony_n be_v worse_a than_o nothing_o nothing_o in_o regard_n he_o confess_v he_o know_v not_o of_o what_o i_o be_v speak_v and_o worse_o than_o nothing_o that_o not_o know_v he_o will_v give_v such_o a_o testimony_n upon_o oath_n c._n as_o for_o the_o statute_n themselves_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o urge_v against_o i_o but_o it_o be_v either_o a_o statute_n or_o a_o prescription_n of_o that_o university_n long_o before_o i_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n and_o can_v not_o therefore_o be_v of_o my_o new-making_a and_o this_o be_v my_o answer_n to_o mr._n browne_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o such_o bannition_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o like_a be_v well_o know_v to_o be_v the_o next_o charge_n of_o this_o day_n be_v that_o i_o go_v about_o to_o exempt_a ii_o the_o clergy_n from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n 1._o the_o first_o witness_n be_v mr._n pincen_v he_o say_v he_o hear_v i_o say_v at_o the_o high-commission_n that_o the_o clergy_n be_v now_o debase_v that_o heretofore_o it_o be_v otherwise_o and_o i_o hope_v to_o see_v it_o so_o again_o true_o my_o lord_n if_o i_o do_v say_v thus_o which_o be_v more_o than_o i_o can_v call_v to_o memory_n i_o speak_v truth_n they_o be_v debase_v and_o i_o do_v hope_n to_o see_v it_o otherwise_o for_o the_o debase_v of_o the_o clergy_n will_v make_v their_o office_n and_o their_o doctrine_n base_a as_o well_o as_o their_o person_n but_o here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o free_v they_o from_o law_n or_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n it_o be_v reply_v he_o do_v mention_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n if_o he_o do_v he_o mention_n no_o time_n by_o which_o i_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o make_v counterproof_n he_o be_v single_a they_o be_v word_n and_o if_o within_o the_o statute_n then_o triable_a by_o it_o within_o six_o month_n and_o i_o desire_v this_o grave_a gentleman_n to_o consider_v his_o oath_n for_o if_o i_o speak_v of_o any_o such_o exemption_n i_o must_v speak_v against_o my_o conscience_n and_o judgement_n which_o i_o humble_o thank_v god_n i_o use_v not_o to_o do_v nor_o be_v it_o altogether_o impossible_a for_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n sometime_o to_o oppress_v poor_a clergyman_n but_o a_o little_a will_v be_v think_v too_o much_o of_o this_o and_o therefore_o to_o mr._n browne_n summary_n charge_v i_o give_v the_o former_a answer_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o exemption_n from_o oppression_n not_o from_o law_n 2._o the_o second_o witness_n be_v alderman_n railton_n about_o the_o carry_v up_o of_o the_o sword_n in_o the_o church_n when_o he_o be_v lord_n mayor_n he_o say_v i_o once_o send_v he_o word_n about_o it_o but_o know_v not_o by_o who_o and_o after_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o it_o but_o refer_v himself_o to_o mr._n marsh._n he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o order_n of_o the_o council-table_n may_v 3._o 1633._o concern_v the_o submit_v of_o the_o sword_n in_o time_n and_o place_n of_o divine_a service_n if_o a_o order_n of_o council_n than_o be_v it_o no_o act_n of_o i_o as_o i_o have_v often_o plead_v and_o must_v as_o often_o as_o it_o come_v he_o say_v far_a that_o i_o speak_v these_o word_n or_o to_o this_o effect_n that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v low_a for_o these_o hundred_o year_n but_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v flourish_n again_o in_o another_o hundred_o but_o here_o be_v no_o one_o word_n of_o exemption_n from_o civil_a magistracy_n and_o i_o hope_v your_o lordship_n will_v take_v witness_n as_o they_o speak_v not_o as_o man_n shall_v infer_v and_o descant_v upon_o they_o and_o then_o my_o lord_n under_o favour_n i_o see_v no_o harm_n in_o the_o word_n only_o i_o shall_v recall_v my_o hope_n for_o if_o i_o have_v then_o any_o hope_n to_o
considerable_a also_o that_o as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o stand_v the_o laity_n have_v the_o benefit_n by_o the_o lease_n which_o they_o hold_v of_o more_o than_o five_o part_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n dean_n and_o chapter_n and_o college_n revenue_n in_o england_n and_o shall_v it_o be_v yet_o a_o eyesore_a to_o serve_v themselves_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o own_o this_o evidence_n mr._n browne_n who_o part_n it_o be_v to_o sum_n up_o the_o evidence_n against_o i_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o charge_n whole_o omit_v for_o what_o cause_n he_o best_a know_v the_o next_o charge_n be_v about_o my_o injunction_n in_o my_o visitation_n of_o winton_n viii_o and_o sarum_n for_o the_o take_n down_o of_o some_o house_n but_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v upon_o consecrate_a ground_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v build_v there_o and_o yet_o with_o caution_n sufficient_a to_o preserve_v the_o lessee_n from_o overmuch_o damage_n for_o it_o appear_v apud_fw-la acta_fw-la that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pull_v down_o till_o their_o several_a lease_n be_v expire_v and_o that_o they_o be_v house_n not_o build_v long_o since_o but_o by_o they_o and_o that_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o church_n may_v suffer_v no_o damage_n by_o they_o and_o that_o this_o demolition_n be_v to_o be_v make_v juxta_fw-la decreta_fw-la regni_fw-la according_a to_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o kingdom_n therefore_o nothing_o enjoin_v contrary_a to_o law_n or_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v the_o injunction_n take_v not_o place_n by_o the_o very_a tenor_n of_o that_o which_o be_v charge_v mr._n browne_n omit_v this_o charge_n also_o though_o he_o hang_v heavy_o upon_o the_o like_a at_o st._n paul_n though_o there_o be_v satisfaction_n give_v and_o not_o here_o the_o nine_o charge_n be_v my_o intend_a visitation_n of_o both_o the_o university_n ix_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n for_o my_o trouble_n begin_v then_o to_o be_v foresee_v by_o i_o and_o i_o visited_n they_o not_o this_o be_v urge_v as_o a_o thing_n 1._o direct_o against_o law_n but_o this_o i_o conceive_v can_v be_v so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o king_n knowledge_n and_o by_o his_o warrant_n second_o 2._o because_o all_o power_n of_o the_o king_n visitation_n be_v save_v in_o the_o warrant_n and_o that_o with_o consent_n of_o all_o part_n three_o because_o nothing_o in_o this_o 3._o be_v surreptitious_o get_v from_o the_o king_n all_o be_v do_v at_o a_o most_o full_a council-table_n and_o great_a council_n at_o law_n hear_v on_o both_o side_n four_o because_o it_o do_v there_o appear_v that_o three_o of_o my_o predecessor_n do_v actual_o visit_v the_o university_n and_o that_o jure_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la suae_fw-la metropoliticae_fw-la 4._o five_o no_o immunity_n plead_v why_o the_o archbishop_n 5._o shall_v not_o visit_v for_o the_o instance_n against_o cardinal_n poole_n be_v nothing_o for_o he_o attempt_v to_o visit_v not_o only_o by_o the_o right_n of_o his_o see_n but_o by_o his_o power_n legatin_n w._n from_o the_o pope_n whereas_o the_o university_n charter_n be_v express_a that_o such_o power_n of_o visitation_n can_v be_v grant_v per_fw-la bullas_fw-la papale_n and_o yet_o now_o it_o be_v charge_v against_o i_o that_o i_o challenge_v this_o by_o papal_a power_n mr._n browne_n whole_o neglect_v this_o charge_n also_o which_o make_v such_o a_o show_n i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v have_v he_o find_v it_o well_o ground_a the_o ten_o charge_n be_v my_o visitation_n of_o merton_n college_n in_o oxford_n x._o the_o witness_n sir_n nathaniel_n brent_n the_o warden_n of_o the_o college_n and_o principal_o concern_v in_o that_o business_n he_o say_v first_o that_o no_o 1._o visitation_n hold_v so_o long_o but_o if_o he_o consult_v his_o own_o office_n he_o may_v find_v one_o much_o long_o hold_v and_o continue_v at_o all-soul_n college_n by_o my_o worthy_a predecessor_n archbishop_n whitgift_n second_o he_o urge_v that_o 2._o i_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v be_v warden_n for_o seven_o year_n if_o i_o do_v so_o say_v there_o be_v much_o need_n i_o shall_v make_v it_o good_a three_o that_o one_o mr._n rich._n 3._o nevil_n fellow_n of_o that_o college_n lay_v abroad_o in_o a_o alehouse_n that_o a_o wench_n be_v get_v with_o child_n in_o that_o house_n and_o he_o accuse_v of_o it_o and_o that_o this_o be_v complain_v of_o to_o i_o and_o sir_n nath._n brent_n accuse_v for_o conspire_v with_o the_o alewife_n against_o nevil_n i_o be_o not_o here_o to_o accuse_v the_o one_o or_o defend_v the_o other_o but_o the_o case_n be_v this_o this_o cause_n between_o they_o be_v public_a and_o come_v to_o hear_v in_o the_o vice-chancellor_n court_n witness_n examine_v mr._n nevil_n acquit_v and_o the_o alewife_n punish_v in_o all_o this_o i_o have_v no_o hand_n then_o in_o my_o visitation_n it_o be_v again_o complain_v of_o to_o i_o i_o like_v not_o the_o business_n but_o forbear_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o because_o it_o have_v be_v legal_o censure_v upon_o the_o place_n this_o part_n of_o the_o charge_n mr._n browne_n urge_v against_o i_o in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o i_o give_v it_o the_o same_o answer_n last_o when_o i_o sit_v to_o hear_v the_o 4._o main_a business_n of_o that_o college_n sir_n nathaniel_n brent_n be_v behold_v to_o i_o that_o he_o continue_v warden_n for_o in_o archbishop_n warham_n time_n a_o predecessor_n of_o his_o be_v expel_v for_o less_o than_o be_v prove_v against_o he_o and_o i_o find_v that_o true_a which_o one_o of_o my_o visitor_n have_v former_o tell_v i_o namely_o that_o sir_n nathaniel_n brent_n have_v so_o carry_v himself_o in_o that_o college_n as_o that_o if_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o like_a he_o will_v lay_v his_o key_n under_o the_o door_n and_o be_v go_v rather_o than_o come_v to_o answer_v it_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o proceed_v so_o rigid_o but_o while_o i_o be_v go_v to_o open_v some_o of_o the_o particular_n against_o he_o mr._n nicolas_n cut_v i_o off_o and_o tell_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v to_o scandalize_v their_o witness_n so_o i_o forbear_v then_o follow_v the_o last_o charge_n of_o this_o day_n concern_v a_o book_n of_o xi_o dr_n bastwick_n for_o which_o he_o be_v censure_v in_o the_o high-commission_n the_o witness_n in_o this_o charge_n be_v three_o mr._n burton_n a_o mortal_a enemy_n of_o i_o and_o so_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o mrs._n bastwick_n a_o woman_n and_o a_o wife_n and_o well_o tutour_v for_o she_o have_v a_o paper_n and_o all_o write_v which_o she_o have_v to_o say_v though_o i_o see_v it_o not_o till_o it_o be_v too_o late_o and_o mr._n hunscot_n a_o man_n that_o come_v in_o to_o serve_v all_o turn_n against_o i_o since_o the_o sentence_n pass_v against_o the_o printer_n for_o thou_o shall_v commit_v adultery_n in_o the_o particular_n of_o this_o charge_n it_o be_v first_o say_v that_o this_o book_n be_v 1._o write_v contra_fw-la episcopos_fw-la latiales_n but_o how_o cunning_o soev_a this_o be_v pretend_v it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a it_o be_v purposely_o write_v and_o divulge_v against_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o england_n second_o that_o i_o 2._o say_v that_o christian_a bishop_n be_v before_o christian_a king_n so_o burton_n and_o mrs._n bastwick_n and_o with_o due_a reverence_n to_o all_o kingly_a authority_n be_v it_o speak_v who_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o christian_a bishop_n before_o any_o king_n be_v christian_n three_o mr._n burton_n say_v 3._o that_o i_o apply_v those_o word_n in_o the_o psalm_n who_o thou_o may_v make_v prince_n 17._o in_o all_o land_n to_o the_o bishop_n for_o this_o if_o i_o do_v err_v in_o it_o many_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n mislead_v i_o who_o interpret_v that_o place_n so_o and_o if_o i_o be_v mistake_v it_o be_v no_o treason_n but_o i_o shall_v ever_o follow_v their_o comment_n 4._o before_o mr._n burton_n four_o mrs._n bastwick_n say_v that_o i_o then_o say_v no_o bishop_n and_o no_o king_n if_o i_o do_v say_v so_o i_o learned_a it_o of_o a_o wise_a and_o experience_a author_n king_n james_n who_o speak_v it_o out_o and_o plain_o 84._o in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n and_o i_o hope_v it_o can_v be_v treason_n in_o i_o to_o repeat_v it_o five_o mrs._n bastwick_n complain_v that_o i_o 5._o commit_v her_o husband_n close_a prisoner_n not_o i_o but_o the_o high-commission_n not_o close_a prisoner_n to_o his_o chamber_n but_o to_o the_o prison_n not_o to_o go_v abroad_o with_o his_o keeper_n which_o be_v all_o the_o close_a imprisonment_n which_o i_o ever_o know_v that_o court_n use_n last_o the_o pinch_n of_o this_o charge_n be_v that_o i_o say_v 6._o i_o receive_v my_o jurisdiction_n
shall_v be_v think_v too_o much_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o homily_n so_o princip_n often_o press_v against_o i_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o neglect_n of_o reverence_n in_o the_o church_n this_o passage_n be_v read_v and_o by_o this_o it_o seem_v the_o devil_n be_v cunning_a be_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v superstition_n thrust_v out_o of_o this_o church_n to_o bring_v irreverence_n and_o profaneness_n in_o here_o mr._n browne_n have_v press_v this_o charge_n reply_v upon_o i_o in_o his_o last_o that_o i_o will_v admit_v no_o mean_a but_o either_o there_o must_v be_v superstition_n or_o profaneness_n whereas_o my_o word_n can_v infer_v no_o such_o thing_n i_o say_v this_o be_v the_o devil_n practice_n i_o will_v have_v bring_v in_o the_o mean_a between_o they_o and_o preserve_v it_o too_o by_o god_n blessing_n have_v i_o be_v let_v alone_o sir_n hen._n say_v next_o that_o he_o know_v of_o no_o bowing_n in_o that_o chapel_n before_o 2_o my_o time_n but_o by_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o knight_n of_o the_o garter_n at_o their_o solemnity_n no_o time_n else_o do_v he_o never_o see_v the_o king_n his_o master_n offer_v before_o my_o time_n or_o do_v he_o ever_o see_v he_o offer_v or_o the_o lord_n chamberlain_n attend_v he_o there_o without_o bow_v and_o kneel_v too_o and_o for_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o garter_n if_o they_o may_v do_v it_o without_o superstition_n i_o book_n hope_v i_o and_o other_o man_n may_v do_v so_o too_o especial_o since_o they_o be_v order_v by_o hen._n 5._o to_o do_v it_o with_o great_a reverence_n ad_fw-la modum_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la which_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o ceremony_n in_o england_n he_o far_o say_v there_o be_v a_o fair_a crucifix_n in_o a_o piece_n of_o hang_n hang_v 3._o up_o behind_o the_o altar_n which_o he_o think_v be_v not_o use_v before_o my_o time_n but_o that_o he_o think_v so_o be_v no_o proof_n he_o say_v this_o fair_a piece_n be_v hang_v up_o in_o the_o passion_n week_n as_o they_o call_v it_o as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o they_o will_v he_o shut_v out_o himself_o from_o the_o passion_n week_n all_o christian_n have_v call_v it_o so_o for_o above_o a_o 3._o thousand_o year_n together_o and_o be_v that_o become_v a_o innovation_n too_o as_o they_o call_v it_o five_o he_o say_v the_o hang_n up_o of_o this_o piece_n be_v a_o great_a scandal_n to_o man_n but_o indifferent_o affect_v to_o religion_n here_o i_o humble_o crave_v leave_v to_o observe_v some_o few_o particular_n first_o that_o here_o be_v no_o proof_n so_o much_o as_o offer_v that_o the_o piece_n be_v hang_v up_o by_o i_o or_o my_o command_n second_o that_o this_o gentleman_n come_v often_o to_o i_o to_o lambeth_n and_o profess_v much_o love_n to_o i_o yet_o be_v never_o the_o 1._o man_n that_o tell_v i_o his_o conscience_n or_o any_o man_n else_n be_v trouble_v at_o 2._o it_o which_o have_v he_o do_v that_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o scandal_n to_o no_o man._n three_o that_o if_o this_o be_v scandalous_a to_o any_o it_o must_v be_v offensive_a in_o 3._o regard_n of_o the_o workmanship_n or_o quatenus_fw-la tale_n as_o it_o be_v a_o crucifix_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o work_n certain_o for_o that_o be_v very_o exact_a and_o then_o if_o it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o crucifix_n why_o do_v not_o the_o old_a one_o offend_v sir_n henry_n conscience_n as_o much_o as_o the_o new_a for_o the_o piece_n of_o hang_n which_o hang_v constant_o all_o the_o year_n at_o the_o back_n of_o the_o altar_n thirty_o year_n together_o upon_o my_o own_o knowledge_n and_o somewhat_o above_o long_o before_o as_o i_o offer_v proof_n by_o the_o vestry_n man_n and_o so_o all_o the_o time_n of_o sir_n henry_n be_v in_o court_n have_v a_o crucifix_n wrought_v in_o it_o and_o yet_o his_o conscience_n never_o trouble_v at_o it_o four_o that_o he_o can_v 4._o not_o possible_o think_v that_o i_o intend_v any_o popery_n in_o it_o consider_v how_o hateful_a he_o know_v i_o to_o be_v at_o rome_n beyond_o any_o my_o predecessor_n since_o the_o reformation_n for_o so_o he_o protest_v at_o his_o return_n from_o thence_o to_o myself_o and_o i_o humble_o desire_v a_o salvo_n that_o i_o may_v have_v he_o call_v to_o witness_v it_o which_o be_v grant_v when_o they_o have_v charge_v i_o thus_o far_o there_o come_v up_o a_o message_n from_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o i_o be_v command_v to_o withdraw_v but_o that_o business_n require_v more_o haste_n i_o be_v dismiss_v with_o a_o command_n to_o attend_v again_o on_o wednesday_n may_v 22._o but_o then_o i_o be_v put_v off_o again_o 22._o to_o monday_n may_v 27._o and_o after_o much_o press_n for_o some_o maintenance_n 27._o consider_v how_o oft_o i_o be_v make_v attend_v and_o with_o no_o small_a expense_n on_o may_v 25._o i_o have_v a_o order_n from_o the_o committee_n of_o sequestration_n 25._o to_o have_v two_o hundred_o pound_n allow_v i_o out_o of_o my_o own_o now_o sequester_v estate_n it_o be_v a_o month_n before_o i_o can_v receive_v this_o and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o ever_o be_v yet_o allow_v i_o since_o the_o sequestration_n of_o my_o estate_n be_v then_o of_o above_o two_o year_n continuance_n cap._n xxxiii_o the_o eleven_o day_n of_o my_o hear_v this_o day_n mr._n sergeant_n wilde_n follow_v the_o charge_n upon_o i_o i._o and_o go_v back_o again_o to_o my_o chapel_n window_n at_o lambeth_n monday_n three_o witness_n against_o they_o the_o first_o be_v one_o pember_n a_o glazier_n he_o say_v there_o be_v in_o one_o of_o the_o glass-window_n on_o the_o north_n side_n the_o undecimo_fw-la picture_n of_o a_o old_a man_n with_o a_o glory_n which_o he_o think_v be_v of_o god_n the_o 1._o father_n but_o his_o think_v so_o be_v no_o proof_n nor_o do_v he_o express_v in_o which_o of_o the_o north_n window_n he_o see_v it_o and_o for_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v usual_a about_o the_o head_n of_o every_o saint_n and_o mr._n brown_n who_o be_v the_o second_o witness_n and_o be_v trust_v by_o i_o for_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o 2._o window_n both_o at_o lambeth_n and_o croyden_n say_v express_o upon_o his_o oath_n that_o there_o be_v no_o picture_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o window_n at_o lambeth_n but_o he_o say_v he_o find_v a_o picture_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o a_o window_n at_o croyden_n and_o archbishop_n cranmer_n arm_n under_o it_o and_o that_o he_o pull_v it_o down_o so_o it_o appear_v this_o picture_n be_v there_o before_o my_o time_n and_o continue_v there_o in_o so_o zealous_a a_o archbishop_n time_n as_o cranmer_n be_v well_o know_v to_o be_v and_o it_o be_v pull_v down_o in_o my_o time_n neither_o do_v i_o know_v till_o now_o that_o ever_o such_o a_o picture_n be_v there_o and_o the_o witness_n depose_v he_o never_o make_v i_o acquaint_v with_o it_o the_o three_o 3._o witness_n be_v mr._n pryn._n he_o say_v he_o have_v take_v a_o survey_n of_o the_o window_n at_o lambeth_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o his_o diligence_n he_o repeat_v the_o story_n in_o each_o window_n i_o have_v tell_v this_o before_o and_o shall_v not_o repeat_v it_o he_o say_v the_o picture_n of_o these_o story_n be_v in_o the_o mass-book_n if_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o take_v thence_o by_o i_o archbishop_n morton_n do_v that_o work_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o device_n in_o the_o window_n he_o say_v the_o story_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v in_o a_o window_n in_o atrio_fw-la that_o must_v not_o come_v into_o the_o chapel_n good_a lord_n whither_o will_v malice_n carry_v a_o man_n the_o story_n opposite_a be_v of_o the_o creation_n and_o what_o must_v not_o that_o come_v into_o the_o chapel_n neither_o the_o chapel_n be_v divide_v into_o a_o inner_a and_o utter_a chapel_n in_o this_o outward_a the_o two_o window_n mention_v be_v and_o the_o partition_n or_o screen_n of_o the_o chapel_n which_o make_v it_o two_o be_v just_a in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o now_o it_o stand_v from_o the_o very_a build_n of_o the_o chapel_n for_o aught_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o the_o contrary_n so_o neither_o i_o nor_o any_o man_n else_o do_v shut_v out_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o say_v i_o have_v read_v the_o mass-book_n diligent_o how_o else_o shall_v i_o be_v able_a real_o to_o confute_v what_o be_v amiss_o in_o it_o he_o say_v i_o have_v also_o a_o book_n of_o picture_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o study_n and_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o i_o to_o have_v it_o for_o some_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o their_o picture_n for_o the_o people_n which_o their_o write_n do_v not_o perhaps_o dare_v not_o avow_v the_o second_o charge_n of_o this_o day_n be_v about_o the_o administration_n of_o ii_o
for_o mr._n greece_n who_o have_v labour_v much_o against_o i_o in_o all_o this_o business_n god_n forgive_v he_o and_o while_o he_o inherit_v his_o father_n ill_a affection_n to_o i_o god_n preserve_v he_o from_o his_o father_n end_n from_o cambridge_n he_o go_v to_o the_o cathedral_n and_o first_o to_o canterbury_n vi_o here_o the_o charge_n be_v bow_v versus_fw-la altar_n the_o two_o witness_n two_o prebendary_n of_o that_o church_n dr_n jackson_n and_o dr_n blechenden_n and_o first_o dr_n jackson_n say_v the_o bowing_n be_v versus_fw-la altar_n so_o not_o to_o but_o towards_o the_o altar_n and_o dr_n blechenden_n say_v it_o be_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o high_a majesty_n of_o god_n to_o who_o if_o no_o altar_n be_v there_o i_o shall_v bow_n dr_n jackson_n say_v this_o bow_v be_v to_o his_o grief_n strange_a i_o avow_v to_o your_o lordship_n and_o the_o world_n no_o man_n do_v so_o much_o approve_v all_o my_o proceed_n in_o that_o church_n as_o he_o and_o for_o this_o particular_a he_o never_o find_v the_o least_o fault_n with_o it_o to_o i_o and_o if_o he_o conceal_v his_o grief_n i_o can_v ease_v it_o he_o say_v this_o bow_v be_v not_o in_o use_n till_o within_o this_o six_o or_o seven_o year_n sure_o the_o old_a man_n memory_n fail_v he_o for_o dr._n blechenden_n say_v the_o communion-table_n be_v rail_v about_o and_o bowing_n before_o it_o when_o he_o come_v first_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n and_o say_v upon_o his_o oath_n that_o be_v above_o ten_o year_n ago_o and_o that_o it_o be_v practise_v before_o their_o new_a statute_n be_v make_v and_o that_o in_o those_o statute_n no_o punishment_n be_v inftict_v for_o the_o breach_n or_o not_o performance_n of_o this_o reverence_n i_o can_v tell_v your_o lordship_n how_o often_o dr_n jackson_n have_v shift_v his_o opinion_n in_o religion_n but_o that_o they_o tell_v i_o their_o witness_n must_v not_o be_v scandalize_v as_o for_o the_o statute_n my_o secretary_n mr_n dell_n who_o copy_v they_o out_o testify_v here_o to_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o leave_v out_o divers_a superstition_n which_o be_v in_o the_o old_a book_n and_o ordain_v many_o sermon_n in_o their_o room_n the_o next_o cathedral_n he_o instance_a in_o be_v winchester_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o old_a objection_n cope_n and_o the_o wear_n of_o they_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o canon_n and_o reverence_n at_o come_v in_o and_o go_v out_o of_o 24._o the_o church_n and_o that_o great_a king_n have_v not_o in_o better_a age_n think_v much_o to_o do_v and_o they_o do_v well_o to_o instance_n in_o the_o college_n of_o winchester_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v confess_v the_o injunction_n send_v thither_o require_v that_o the_o reverence_n use_v be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o dissonant_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o this_o may_v be_v a_o comment_n to_o the_o other_o injunction_n but_o for_o the_o cope_n in_o cathedral_n mr._n brown_a in_o his_o last_o reply_n be_v not_o satisfy_v for_o he_o say_v the_o canon_n mention_v but_o the_o wear_n of_o one_o cope_n be_v it_o so_o but_o they_o must_v have_v that_o before_o they_o can_v wear_v it_o and_o if_o the_o canon_n enjoin_v the_o wear_n of_o one_o my_o injunction_n may_v require_v the_o provide_v and_o use_v of_o one_o beside_o if_o there_o be_v no_o popery_n no_o introduction_n to_o superstition_n in_o the_o have_v or_o use_v of_o one_o then_o certain_o there_o can_v be_v none_o in_o the_o have_v of_o more_o for_o the_o same_o use_n the_o superstition_n be_v lodge_v in_o the_o misuse_n not_o in_o the_o number_n from_o the_o cathedral_n mr._n serjeant_n go_v to_o view_v some_o parish-church_n vii_o and_o first_o it_o be_v charge_v that_o in_o a_o parish-church_n at_o winchester_n two_o seat_n be_v remove_v to_o make_v way_n for_o rail_a in_o of_o the_o communion-table_n but_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v this_o may_v have_v be_v conceal_v for_o it_o be_v like_v so_o well_o that_o they_o to_o who_o the_o seat_n belong_v remove_v they_o at_o their_o own_o charge_n that_o the_o other_o may_v be_v do_v the_o next_o instance_n be_v in_o st_n gregory_n church_n by_o saint_n paul_n the_o charge_n be_v the_o place_v of_o the_o communion-table_n altarwise_a to_o the_o charge_n itself_o answer_n be_v give_v before_o the_o particular_n which_o be_v new_a be_v these_o the_o witness_n mr_n wyan_n he_o say_v the_o order_n for_o such_o place_n of_o the_o table_n be_v from_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o s_o gregory_n be_v in_o their_o peculiar_a jurisdiction_n so_o the_o holy-table_n be_v there_o place_v by_o the_o ordinary_a not_o by_o i_o he_o say_v next_o that_o the_o parishioner_n appeal_v to_o the_o arch_n but_o receive_v a_o order_n to_o command_v they_o and_o the_o cause_n to_o the_o council_n board_n that_o it_o be_v a_o full_a board_n when_o the_o cause_n be_v hear_v and_o his_o majesty_n present_a and_o that_o there_o i_o maintain_v the_o queen_n injunction_n about_o place_v the_o communion-table_n in_o fine_a all_o this_o here_o be_v nothing_o charge_v upon_o i_o but_o maintenance_n of_o the_o injunction_n and_o i_o have_v be_v much_o to_o blame_v if_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v maintain_v it_o he_o say_v sir_n henry_n martin_n come_v and_o see_v it_o and_o say_v it_o will_v make_v a_o good_a court_n cupboard_n if_o sir_n henry_n do_v say_v so_o the_o scorn_n ill_o become_v either_o his_o age_n or_o profession_n though_o a_o court_n cupboard_n be_v somewhat_o a_o better_a phrase_n than_o a_o dresser_n god_n forgive_v they_o who_o have_v in_o print_n call_v it_o so_o he_o say_v that_o hereupon_o i_o do_v say_v that_o he_o which_o speak_v that_o have_v a_o stigmatical_a puritan_n in_o his_o bosom_n this_o man_n memory_n serve_v he_o long_o for_o word_n this_o be_v many_o year_n since_o and_o if_o i_o do_v speak_v any_o thing_n sound_v this_o way_n it_o be_v more_o like_a i_o shall_v say_v schismatical_a than_o stigmatical_a puritan_n but_o let_v he_o look_v to_o his_o oath_n and_o which_o word_n soever_o i_o use_v if_o sir_n henry_n use_v the_o one_o he_o may_v well_o hear_v the_o other_o for_o a_o profane_a speech_n it_o be_v and_o little_o become_v a_o dean_n of_o the_o arch_n he_o say_v that_o soon_o after_o this_o sir_n henry_n be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o place_n not_o very_o soon_o after_o this_o for_o i_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o business_n as_o far_o as_o i_o remember_v bishop_n of_o london_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o dispose_n of_o his_o place_n after_o when_o i_o come_v to_o be_v archbishop_n i_o find_v his_o patent_n be_v void_a neither_o can_v sir_n henry_n himself_o deny_v it_o and_o be_v void_a and_o in_o my_o gift_n i_o give_v it_o to_o another_o he_o say_v far_a that_o it_o be_v urge_v that_o this_o way_n of_o place_v the_o communion_n table_n be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o bishop_n jewel_n and_o mr_n fox_n his_o judgement_n and_o that_o i_o reply_v it_o be_v better_a they_o shall_v not_o have_v these_o book_n in_o church_n than_o so_o to_o abuse_v they_o first_o for_o aught_o i_o yet_o know_v and_o in_o these_o straits_n of_o time_n the_o book_n i_o can_v come_v at_o their_o judgement_n right_o understand_v be_v not_o so_o second_o though_o these_o two_o be_v very_o worthy_a man_n in_o their_o time_n yet_o every_o thing_n which_o they_o say_v be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o i_o may_v upon_o good_a reason_n depart_v from_o their_o judgement_n in_o some_o particular_n and_o yet_o not_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o in_o this_o very_a particular_a the_o injunction_n for_o place_v of_o the_o table_n so_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o i_o concieve_v the_o queen_n then_o upon_o the_o act_n of_o reformation_n will_v not_o have_v enjoin_v it_o nor_o the_o church_n obey_v it_o have_v it_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n three_o if_o i_o do_v say_v that_o if_o they_o can_v make_v no_o better_o use_v of_o jewel_n and_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n it_o be_v better_a they_o have_v they_o not_o in_o the_o church_n they_o give_v too_o great_a occasion_n for_o the_o speech_n for_o they_o have_v pick_v divers_a thing_n out_o of_o those_o book_n which_o they_o can_v not_o master_n and_o with_o they_o distemper_v both_o themselves_o and_o their_o neighbour_n and_o yet_o in_o hope_n other_o more_o modest_a man_n may_v make_v better_a use_n of_o they_o i_o never_o give_v counsel_n to_o have_v those_o book_n remove_v nor_o be_v that_o so_o much_o as_o charge_v but_o say_v only_o thus_o that_o if_o no_o better_a use_n
from_o the_o press_n both_o old_a and_o new_a and_o expunge_v some_o thing_n out_o of_o they_o 1._o the_o first_o instance_n be_v about_o the_o english_a bibles_n with_o the_o geneva_n note_n the_o bibles_n with_o those_o note_n be_v tolerate_v indeed_o both_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n his_o time_n but_o allow_v by_o authority_n in_o neither_o and_o king_n james_n say_v plain_o that_o he_o think_v the_o 47._o geneva_n translation_n be_v the_o worst_a and_o many_o of_o the_o note_n very_o partial_a untrue_a seditious_a and_o savour_v too_o much_o of_o dangerous_a and_o traitorous_a conceit_n and_o give_v instance_n this_o passage_n i_o then_o read_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o withal_o tell_v they_o that_o now_o of_o late_a these_o note_n be_v more_o common_o use_v to_o ill_a purpose_n than_o former_o and_o that_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o high-commission_n be_v more_o careful_a and_o strict_a against_o they_o than_o before_o here_o michael_n spark_n the_o elder_a come_v in_o as_o witness_v and_o say_v he_o be_v call_v into_o the_o high_a commission_n about_o these_o book_n but_o he_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o only_o for_o they_o he_o say_v the_o restraint_n of_o those_o bibles_n be_v for_o the_o note_n but_o he_o add_v as_o he_o suppose_v and_o his_o supposal_n be_v no_o proof_n beside_o he_o may_v have_v add_v here_o also_o that_o the_o restraint_n be_v not_o for_o the_o note_n only_o for_o by_o the_o numerous_a come_n over_o of_o bibles_n both_o with_o and_o without_o note_n from_o amsterdam_n there_o be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o just_a fear_n conceive_v that_o by_o little_a and_o little_a print_v will_v quite_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o the_o book_n which_o come_v thence_o be_v better_a print_n better_o bind_v better_a paper_n and_o for_o all_o the_o charge_n of_o bring_v sell_v better_o cheap_a and_o will_v any_o man_n buy_v a_o worse_a bible_n dearer_n that_o may_v have_v a_o better_a more_o cheap_a and_o to_o preserve_v print_v here_o at_o home_n as_o well_o as_o the_o note_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o strict_a look_v to_o those_o bibles_n and_o this_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o sir_n william_n boswell_n his_o majesty_n agent_n in_o the_o low_a country_n the_o letter_n write_v to_o i_o and_o now_o produce_v against_o i_o but_o make_v for_o i_o as_o i_o conceive_v for_o therein_o he_o send_v i_o word_n of_o two_o impression_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o english_a one_o with_o note_n and_o the_o other_o without_o and_o desire_v i_o to_o take_v care_n to_o regulate_v this_o business_n at_o home_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v shall_v i_o sleep_v upon_o such_o advertisement_n as_o these_o and_o from_o such_o a_o hand_n especial_o since_o he_o send_v word_n also_o that_o dr._n amyes_n be_v then_o print_v of_o a_o book_n whole_o against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o my_o care_n be_v against_o all_o undermine_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o of_o the_o establish_v doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o which_o i_o be_o now_o like_a to_o suffer_v and_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o point_n of_o arminianism_n libertas_n prophetandi_fw-la do_v not_o more_o mischief_n in_o short_a time_n than_o be_v expressible_a by_o i_o 2._o the_o second_o instance_n be_v about_o the_o new_a decree_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d concern_v printing_n four_o article_n of_o this_o decree_n be_v read_v namely_o the_o 1_o 2_o 18_o 24._o what_o these_o be_v may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o deecree_n and_o as_o i_o think_v that_o whole_a decree_n make_v anno_fw-la 1637._o useful_a and_o necessary_a so_o under_o your_o lordship_n favour_n i_o think_v those_o four_o article_n as_o necessary_a as_o any_o mr._n waly_n and_o mr._n downes_n two_o stationer_n witness_n in_o this_o particular_a say_v that_o they_o desire_v some_o mitigation_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o that_o judge_n bramston_n say_v he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o i_o i_o see_v my_o lord_n chief_a justice_n bramston_n here_o in_o the_o court_n but_o the_o other_o day_n why_o be_v not_o he_o examine_v but_o these_o man_n only_o who_o oppose_v all_o regulate_v of_o the_o press_n that_o oppose_v their_o profit_n and_o sure_o that_o grave_a judge_n mean_v he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o alone_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o court._n or_o if_o he_o will_v have_v i_o consult_v it_o be_v out_o of_o his_o judicious_a care_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o this_o church_n almost_o press_v to_o death_n c._n by_o the_o liberty_n of_o printing_n the_o chief_a grievance_n they_o express_v against_o the_o new_a licens_v of_o book_n be_v only_o for_o matter_n of_o charge_n but_o that_o be_v provide_v for_o in_o the_o eighteen_o article_n and_o mr._n downes_n take_v a_o fine_a oath_n which_o be_v that_o he_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o all_o be_v do_v by_o my_o direction_n and_o yet_o add_v that_o he_o can_v say_v it_o so_o he_o swear_v that_o which_o himself_o confess_v he_o can_v say_v and_o manifest_v it_o be_v in_o the_o preface_n that_o this_o decree_n be_v print_v by_o order_n of_o the_o court_n and_o so_o by_o their_o command_n send_v to_o the_o stationer_n hall_n and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v to_o suppress_v seditious_a schismatical_a and_o mutinous_a book_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o first_o article_n 3._o the_o three_o instance_n be_v that_o i_o use_v my_o power_n to_o suppress_v book_n in_o holland_n this_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o a_o letter_n which_o john_n le_z mare_n one_o of_o the_o prime_a preacher_n in_o amsterdam_n write_v to_o i_o express_v therein_o that_o since_o the_o proclamation_n make_v by_o the_o state_n no_o man_n dare_v meddle_v with_o print_v any_o seditious_a libel_n against_o either_o the_o state_n or_o church_n of_o england_n where_o be_v the_o fault_n for_o this_o gentleman_n do_v a_o very_a good_a office_n to_o this_o kingdom_n and_o church_n in_o procure_v that_o proclamation_n for_o till_o this_o be_v do_v every_o discontent_a spirit_n can_v print_v what_o he_o please_v at_o amsterdam_n against_o either_o and_o if_o he_o have_v any_o direction_n from_o i_o about_o it_o which_o be_v not_o prove_v i_o neither_o be_o nor_o can_v be_v sorry_a for_o it_o and_o the_o fear_n which_o keep_v man_n in_o from_o print_v proceed_v from_o the_o proclamation_n of_o the_o state_n not_o from_o any_o power_n of_o i_o 4._o the_o four_o instance_n be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n but_o that_o be_v but_o name_v to_o credit_v a_o base_a business_n a_o almanac_n make_v by_o one_o mr._n c._n genebrand_n in_o which_o he_o have_v leave_v out_o all_o the_o saint_n apostle_n and_o all_o and_o put_v in_o those_o which_o be_v name_v in_o mr._n fox_n and_o yet_o not_o all_o they_o neither_o for_o he_o have_v leave_v out_o the_o solemn_a day_n which_o be_v in_o fox_n as_o feb._n 2._o feb._n 25._o mar._n 25._o and_o cranmer_n translate_v to_o mar._n 23._o in_o this_o particular_a mr._n genebrand_n brother_n to_o this_o almanac-maker_n witness_v that_o the_o queen_n send_v to_o i_o about_o this_o new_a almanac_n if_o her_o majesty_n do_v send_v to_o i_o about_o it_o as_o it_o be_v probable_a she_o will_v disdain_v the_o book_n be_v that_o any_o crime_n in_o i_o can_v i_o prevent_v her_o majesty_n send_v who_o can_v not_o know_v so_o much_o as_o that_o she_o will_v send_v he_o say_v his_o brother_n be_v acquit_v in_o the_o high-commission_n but_o charge_v by_o i_o that_o he_o make_v a_o faction_n in_o the_o court_n if_o i_o do_v say_v so_o sure_o my_o lord_n i_o see_v some_o practise_n by_o he_o in_o this_o new-found_a way_n he_o say_v the_o papist_n buy_v up_o a_o great_a number_n of_o these_o almanac_n and_o burn_v they_o it_o seem_v he_o can_v not_o hinder_v that_o nor_o i_o neither_o unless_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o papist_n to_o buy_v a_o almanac_n for_o when_o he_o have_v buy_v he_o he_o may_v burn_v he_o if_o he_o please_v but_o since_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n be_v name_v i_o shall_v tell_v your_o lordship_n how_o careful_a i_o be_v of_o it_o it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o easy_o abridgement_n by_o their_o brevity_n and_o their_o cheapness_n in_o short_a time_n work_v out_o the_o author_n themselves_o mr._n young_a the_o printer_n labour_v i_o earnest_o and_o often_o for_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n but_o i_o still_o withstand_v it_o as_o my_o secretary_n here_o present_a can_v testify_v upon_o these_o two_o ground_n the_o one_o lest_o it_o shall_v bring_v the_o large_a book_n itself_o into_o disuse_n and_o the_o other_o lest_o if_o any_o material_a thing_n shall_v be_v leave_v out_o that_o shall_v have_v be_v charge_v as_o do_v of_o purpose_n by_o i_o as_o now_o i_o see_v it_o be_v in_o other_o book_n
alter_v which_o be_v absolute_a nonsense_n second_o he_o charge_v i_o that_o the_o word_n antichristian_a be_v leave_v out_o but_o that_o be_v visible_o untrue_a for_o it_o be_v leave_v in_o three_o that_o though_o it_o be_v in_o yet_o that_o the_o alteration_n take_v it_o off_o from_o the_o papist_n as_o also_o their_o rebellion_n neither_o for_o the_o change_n be_v this_o that_o antichristian_a sect_n alter_v into_o the_o antichristian_a sect_n of_o they_o which_o etc._n etc._n and_o who_o religion_n be_v rebellion_n alter_v into_o who_o turn_n religion_n into_o rebellion_n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o alteration_n take_v off_o neither_o imputation_n from_o the_o papist_n but_o moderate_v both_o and_o for_o aught_o i_o yet_o know_v it_o be_v necessary_a it_o shall_v for_o if_o their_o religion_n be_v rebellion_n see_v what_o it_o will_v produce_v be_v not_o this_o the_o syllogism_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v rebellion_n but_o christianity_n be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n therefore_o christianity_n be_v rebellion_n i_o may_v not_o enlarge_v but_o you_o may_v see_v more_o if_o you_o please_v in_o my_o speech_n in_o the_o 36._o star-chamber_n and_o when_o mr._n brown_n in_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o charge_n press_v these_o alteration_n hard_a against_o i_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v that_o i_o have_v the_o king_n be_v both_o warrant_n and_o command_n to_o all_o that_o i_o do_v in_o that_o particular_a and_o beside_o urge_v this_o as_o a_o great_a innovation_n because_o the_o prayer_n mention_v have_v continue_v unaltered_a for_o the_o space_n of_o above_o thirty_o year_n not_o remember_v therewhile_o that_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n establish_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n must_v be_v take_v away_o or_o alter_v though_o it_o have_v continue_v above_o fourscore_o nay_o and_o episcopacy_n must_v be_v quite_o abolish_v though_o it_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n above_o sixteen_o hundred_o the_o nine_o charge_n be_v from_o sir_n edward_n hungerford_n who_o come_v to_o ix_o lambeth_n to_o have_v a_o little_a book_n license_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o author_n be_v sir_n anthony_n hungerford_n whether_o sir_n edward_n grandfather_n or_o his_o uncle_n i_o remember_v not_o the_o relation_n he_o say_v he_o come_v to_o my_o chaplain_n dr_n bray_v to_o licence_n it_o and_o that_o dr_n bray_n tell_v he_o there_o be_v some_o harsh_a phrase_n in_o it_o which_o be_v better_o leave_v out_o because_o we_o be_v upon_o a_o way_n of_o win_v the_o papist_n first_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v answerable_a for_o my_o chaplain_n word_n too_o and_o second_o i_o hope_v there_o be_v no_o harm_n in_o win_v the_o papist_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n especial_o if_o so_o easy_a a_o cure_n as_o avoid_v harsh_a language_n will_v do_v it_o he_o say_v my_o chaplain_n express_v a_o dislike_n of_o guicciardin_n censure_n of_o pope_n alexander_n the_o six_o sure_o if_o the_o censure_n be_v false_a he_o have_v reason_n to_o except_v against_o it_o if_o true_a yet_o to_o publish_v such_o a_o unsavoury_a business_n to_o the_o common-people_n ........_o he_o say_v he_o come_v and_o complain_v to_o i_o and_o that_o i_o tell_v he_o i_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o my_o chaplain_n so_o the_o charge_n upon_o i_o be_v that_o my_o chaplain_n be_v in_o a_o error_n concern_v this_o book_n and_o i_o will_v not_o redress_v it_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o my_o chaplain_n be_v dead_a and_o i_o not_o know_v the_o reason_n which_o move_v he_o to_o refuse_v licens_v this_o book_n can_v neither_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v in_o a_o error_n nor_o yet_o justify_v he_o second_o for_o my_o own_o refuse_v to_o meddle_v with_o it_o sir_n edward_n take_v i_o in_o a_o time_n of_o business_n when_o i_o can_v not_o attend_v it_o three_o if_o i_o have_v absolute_o refuse_v it_o and_o leave_v it_o to_o my_o chaplain_n i_o have_v do_v no_o more_o than_o all_o my_o predecessor_n do_v before_o i_o and_o dr._n feat_o then_o witness_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o archbishop_n abbot_n my_o immediate_a predecessor_n and_o to_o who_o the_o doctor_n be_v household_n chaplain_n will_v never_o meddle_v with_o licens_v book_n but_o ever_o refer_v they_o to_o his_o chaplain_n and_o dr._n mocket_n another_o of_o his_o chaplain_n well_o know_v to_o dr._n feat_o suffer_v for_o a_o book_n sharp_o yet_o not_o one_o word_n say_v to_o my_o predecessor_n about_o it_o four_o as_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o press_n be_v in_o england_n and_o of_o the_o book_n which_o be_v tender_v to_o the_o press_n the_o archbishop_n have_v better_o grind_v than_o take_v that_o work_n to_o his_o own_o hand_n especial_o consider_v his_o many_o and_o necessary_a avocation_n last_o no_o man_n ever_o complain_v to_o i_o in_o this_o kind_n but_o this_o gentleman_n only_o so_o it_o be_v one_o only_o single_a offence_n if_o it_o be_v any_o but_o how_o this_o or_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v treason_n against_o sir_n edward_n hungerford_n i_o can_v yet_o see_v and_o so_o i_o answer_v mr._n brown_n who_o in_o his_o summary_n charge_n forget_v not_o this_o but_o mr._n nicolas_n lay_v load_v upon_o i_o in_o his_o reply_n in_o such_o language_n as_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o forget_v the_o ten_o charge_n be_v out_o of_o a_o paper_n of_o consideration_n to_o dr._n x._o potter_n about_o some_o few_o passage_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o book_n entitle_v charity_n mistake_v the_o business_n this_o dr_n potter_n write_v to_o i_o for_o my_o advice_n i_o use_v not_o to_o be_v peremptory_a but_o put_v some_o few_o thing_n back_o to_o his_o far_a consideration_n of_o which_o three_o be_v now_o charge_v upon_o i_o the_o first_o be_v he_o use_v this_o phrase_n believe_v in_o 1._o the_o pope_n i_o desire_v he_o to_o consider_v of_o in_o and_o in_o this_o i_o yet_o know_v not_o wherein_o i_o offend_v the_o second_o be_v this_o phrase_n the_o idol_n of_o 2._o rome_n i_o advise_v he_o to_o consider_v this_o phrase_n too_o that_o man_n may_v not_o be_v to_o seek_v what_o that_o idol_n be_v and_o here_o mr_n nicolas_n cry_v out_o with_o vehemency_n that_o every_o boy_n in_o the_o street_n can_v tell_v the_o pope_n be_v the_o idol_n i_o have_v not_o dr_n potter_n book_n now_o at_o hand_n and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v certain_a in_o what_o sense_n the_o doctor_n use_v it_o but_o else_o as_o many_o at_o least_o think_v the_o mass_n the_o idol_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o pope_n unless_o mr_n nicolas_n his_o boy_n in_o the_o street_n think_v otherwise_o and_o then_o i_o can_v blame_v he_o for_o follow_v such_o mature_a judgement_n the_o three_o be_v that_o i_o bid_v he_o consider_v whether_o the_o passage_n p._n 27._o as_o 3._o i_o remember_v do_v not_o give_v as_o much_o power_n to_o the_o parliament_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n as_o the_o church_n but_o my_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o shall_v put_v off_o to_o the_o charge_n against_o i_o concern_v parliament_n because_o there_o mr._n brown_n begin_v with_o this_o the_o two_o former_a he_o charge_v also_o and_o i_o answer_v they_o as_o before_o but_o he_o omit_v that_o i_o obtain_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o read_n of_o dr._n potter_n letter_n to_o i_o by_o which_o he_o draw_v from_o i_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o determine_v not_o but_o only_o put_v to_o his_o second_o thought_n and_o consideration_n in_o which_o way_n i_o humble_o conceive_v i_o can_v be_v in_o crime_n though_o i_o be_v in_o error_n here_o end_v the_o business_n of_o this_o day_n and_o i_o be_v order_v to_o attend_v again_o june_n 27._o cap._n xxxviii_o the_o sixteen_o day_n of_o my_o hear_v this_o day_n i_o appear_v again_o and_o the_o first_o charge_n lay_v against_o i_o thursday_n be_v my_o chaplain_n dr_n bray_n expunging_n out_o of_o dr_n featly_n sermon_n the_o same_o charge_n ad_fw-la verbum_fw-la which_o be_v before_o and_o i_o give_v it_o i._o the_o same_o answer_n these_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v only_o decimo-sexto_a to_o increase_v clamour_n and_o to_o fill_v more_o man_n ear_n with_o it_o the_o second_o charge_n be_v certain_a expunction_n of_o some_o thing_n ii_o against_o the_o papist_n in_o dr_n clark_n sermon_n the_o witness_n which_o swear_v to_o the_o passage_n leave_v out_o be_v one_o mr_n white_a a_o minister_n and_o it_o seem_v some_o near_a acquaintance_n of_o dr_n clark_n but_o first_o this_o witness_n be_v single_a second_o he_o bring_v only_o a_o paper_n in_o which_o he_o have_v write_v down_o what_o be_v expunge_v but_o dr_n clark_n sermon_n he_o bring_v not_o with_o it_o so_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a he_o may_v be_v mistake_v howsoever_o i_o not_o have_v the_o book_n can_v not_o possible_o make_v a_o
to_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v his_o quiet_n the_o grave_a 7._o the_o seven_o be_v archbishop_n neile_n a_o man_n well_o know_v to_o be_v as_o true_a to_o and_o as_o stout_a for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n establish_v by_o law_n as_o any_o man_n that_o come_v to_o preferment_n in_o it_o nor_o can_v his_o great_a enemy_n mr._n smart_n say_v any_o thing_n now_o against_o he_o but_o a_o hearsay_n from_o one_o dr._n moor_n of_o winchester_n and_o i_o can_v but_o profess_v it_o grieve_v i_o much_o to_o hear_v so_o many_o honest_a and_o worthy_a man_n so_o use_v when_o the_o grave_a have_v shut_v up_o their_o mouth_n from_o answer_v for_o themselves_o 8._o the_o next_o be_v dr_n cousin_n to_o be_v dean_n of_o peterborough_n i_o name_v four_o of_o his_o majesty_n chaplain_n to_o he_o as_o he_o have_v command_v i_o and_o the_o king_n pitch_v upon_o dr._n cousin_n in_o regard_n all_o the_o mean_v he_o then_o have_v lay_v in_o and_o about_o duresm_n and_o be_v then_o in_o the_o scot_n hand_n so_o that_o he_o have_v nothing_o but_o forty_o pound_n a_o year_n by_o his_o headship_n in_o peterhouse_n to_o maintain_v himself_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n 9_o the_o nine_o be_v dr._n potter_n a_o know_a arminian_n to_o the_o deanery_n of_o worcester_n what_o proof_n of_o this_o nothing_o but_o the_o docket_n and_o what_o of_o the_o crime_n nothing_o but_o dr._n featly_n testimony_n who_o say_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o dr._n potter_n be_v at_o first_o against_o arminianism_n that_o be_v absolute_a but_o afterward_o he_o defend_v it_o as_o he_o have_v hear_v there_o be_v a_o hearsay_n 10._o the_o ten_o be_v dr_n baker_n 11._o the_o eleven_o dr_n week_n both_o very_o honest_a and_o able_a man_n but_o prefer_v by_o their_o own_o lord_n the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o london_n 12._o the_o twelve_o be_v dr_n bray_n he_o have_v be_v my_o chaplain_n above_o ten_o year_n in_o my_o house_n i_o find_v he_o a_o very_a able_a and_o a_o honest_a man_n and_o have_v reason_n to_o prefer_v he_o to_o be_v able_a to_o live_v well_o and_o i_o do_v so_o here_o be_v nothing_o object_v against_o he_o but_o his_o expunging_n and_o not_o expunging_n of_o some_o book_n which_o if_o he_o be_v live_v i_o well_o hope_v he_o will_v be_v able_a to_o give_v good_a account_n for_o 13._o the_o thirteen_o dr_n heylin_n he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o learned_a and_o a_o able_a man_n but_o for_o his_o preferment_n both_o to_o be_v his_o majesty_n chaplain_n and_o for_o that_o which_o he_o get_v in_o that_o service_n he_o owe_v it_o under_o god_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o danby_n who_o take_v care_n of_o he_o in_o the_o university_n 14._o after_o these_o they_o name_v some_o who_o they_o say_v i_o prefer_v to_o be_v the_o king_n chaplain_n the_o witness_n here_o mr._n oldsworth_n the_o lord_n chamberlain_n secretary_n he_o say_v the_o power_n and_o practice_n of_o name_v chaplain_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n chamberlain_n for_o these_o 25._o year_n and_o i_o say_v it_o be_v so_o still_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v he_o say_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n concern_v which_o the_o lord_n chamberlain_n warrant_n go_v in_o this_o form_n these_o be_v to_o will_n and_o require_v you_o etc._n etc._n that_o there_o his_o lordship_n do_v it_o without_o consult_v the_o king_n and_o that_o the_o warrant_n for_o chaplain_n run_v all_o in_o this_o form_n first_o this_o be_v more_o than_o i_o know_v or_o ever_o hear_v of_o till_o now_o second_o be_v it_o so_o yet_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o deny_v the_o king_n to_o hear_v man_n preach_v before_o they_o be_v swear_v his_o chaplain_n if_o his_o majesty_n desire_v it_o since_o it_o argue_v a_o great_a care_n in_o the_o king_n especial_o in_o such_o a_o factious_a time_n as_o begin_v to_o overlie_v this_o church_n three_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o know_v not_o who_o put_v the_o king_n upon_o this_o way_n but_o believe_v that_o i_o do_v it_o he_o be_v single_a and_o his_o belief_n only_o be_v no_o evidence_n and_o whosoever_o give_v the_o king_n that_o advice_n deserve_v very_o well_o both_o of_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o none_o may_v be_v put_v about_o he_o in_o that_o service_n but_o such_o as_o himself_o shall_v approve_v of_o but_o that_o which_o trouble_v this_o witness_n be_v another_o thing_n he_o have_v not_o money_n for_o every_o one_o that_o be_v make_v chaplain_n nor_o money_n to_o get_v they_o a_o month_n to_o wait_v in_o nor_o money_n to_o change_v their_o month_n if_o it_o be_v inconvenient_a for_o their_o other_o occasion_n nor_o money_n for_o spare_v their_o attendance_n when_o they_o please_v in_o which_o and_o other_o thing_n i_o will_v he_o have_v be_v as_o careful_a of_o his_o lord_n honour_n as_o i_o have_v be_v in_o all_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v in_o court_n i_o observe_v his_o lordship_n as_o much_o as_o any_o man._n the_o man_n which_o be_v instance_a in_o be_v dr_n heylin_n but_o he_o be_v prefer_v to_o that_o service_n by_o my_o lord_n the_o earl_n of_o danby_n then_o dr._n potter_n but_o the_o lord_n keeper_n coventry_n be_v his_o mean_n dr._n cousin_n be_v prefer_v by_o bishop_n neile_n who_o chaplain_n he_o have_v be_v many_o year_n and_o he_o move_v the_o lord_n chamberlain_n for_o it_o dr_n laurence_n be_v my_o lord_n chamberlain_n own_o chaplain_n and_o prefer_v by_o himself_o and_o in_o all_o likelihood_n by_o mr._n oldsworth_n mean_n for_o he_o be_v fellow_n of_o magdalen_n college_n in_o oxford_n as_o mr._n oldsworth_n himself_o be_v and_o he_o once_o to_o my_o knowledge_n have_v a_o great_a opinion_n of_o he_o dr._n haywood_n indeed_o be_v my_o chaplain_n but_o i_o prefer_v he_o not_o to_o his_o majesty_n till_o he_o have_v preach_v divers_a time_n in_o court_n with_o great_a approbation_n nor_o then_o but_o with_o my_o lord_n chamberlain_n love_n and_o like_n as_o for_o dr._n pocklington_n i_o know_v not_o who_o recommend_v he_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o proof_n offer_v that_o i_o do_v it_o 15._o then_o they_o proceed_v to_o my_o own_o chaplain_n they_o name_v four_o of_o they_o first_o dr._n week_n but_o he_o be_v never_o in_o my_o house_n never_o meddle_v with_o the_o licens_v of_o any_o book_n till_o he_o be_v go_v from_o i_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n so_o he_o be_v charge_v with_o no_o fault_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v i_o the_o second_o dr_n haywood_n but_o he_o be_v charge_v with_o nothing_o but_o sales_n which_o be_v a_o most_o desperate_a plot_n against_o he_o as_o be_v before_o show_v the_o three_o be_v dr._n martin_n against_o he_o come_v mr._n pryn_n for_o his_o arminian_n sermon_n at_o s._n paul_n cross._n but_o that_o be_v answer_v before_o and_o mr._n walker_n who_o say_v he_o propose_v arminian_n question_n to_o divers_a minister_n belike_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o he_o but_o he_o add_v as_o these_o minister_n tell_v he_o so_o it_o be_v but_o a_o hear-say_n and_o say_v he_o do_v propose_v such_o question_n may_v it_o not_o be_v fit_a enough_o to_o try_v how_o able_a they_o be_v to_o answer_v they_o the_o four_o be_v dr._n bray_n against_o he_o dr._n feat_o be_v again_o produce_v for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v expunge_v out_o of_o his_o sermon_n but_o when_o i_o see_v this_o so_o often_o inculcate_v to_o make_v a_o noise_n i_o humble_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v ask_v dr._n feat_o one_o question_n upon_o leave_n grant_v i_o ask_v he_o whether_o nothing_o be_v of_o late_o expunge_v out_o of_o a_o book_n of_o his_o write_v against_o a_o priest_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o speak_v upon_o the_o oath_n he_o have_v take_v he_o answer_v roundly_o that_o divers_a passage_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o some_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v expunge_v i_o ask_v by_o who_o he_o say_v by_o mr._n rouse_n and_o the_o committee_n or_o by_o mr._n rouse_n or_o the_o committee_n be_v it_o which_o it_o will_v i_o observe_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o mr._n rouse_n and_o the_o committee_n may_v expunge_v passage_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n nay_o for_o the_o liturgy_n establish_v by_o law_n but_o my_o chaplain_n may_v not_o expunge_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o papist_n though_o perhaps_o mistake_v from_o thence_o they_o fall_v upon_o man_n who_o they_o say_v i_o have_v prefer_v to_o benefice_n they_o name_v but_o two_n dr_n heylin_n be_v one_o again_o who_o i_o prefer_v not_o the_o other_o be_v dr_n jackson_n the_o late_a precedent_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la college_n in_o oxford_n dr_n feat_o be_v produce_v say_v dr_n jackson_n be_v a_o know_a arminian_n if_o so_o to_o he_o it_o be_v well_o the_o man_n
own_o innocency_n i_o will_v desert_v my_o defence_n before_o i_o will_v endure_v such_o language_n in_o such_o a_o honourable_a presence_n hereupon_o some_o lord_n show_v their_o dislike_n and_o wish_v he_o to_o leave_v and_o pursue_v the_o evidence_n mr._n brown_a in_o sum_v up_o the_o charge_n make_v this_o a_o great_a matter_n the_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n but_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o nor_o declare_v any_o opinion_n of_o my_o own_o and_o many_o protestant_n and_o those_o very_a learned_a be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o be_v not_o it_o be_v true_a i_o do_v not_o i_o can_v approve_v foul_a language_n in_o controversy_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v 808._o that_o the_o call_n of_o the_o pope_n antichrist_n do_v ever_o yet_o convert_v a_o understanding_n papist_n and_o sure_o i_o be_o gabriel_n powel_n peremptoriness_n to_o say_v no_o worse_o in_o this_o point_n do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n no_o good_a no_o honour_n in_o foreign_a part_n for_o there_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n as_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n as_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o i_o leave_v it_o free_a to_o all_o man_n to_o think_v as_o their_o judgement_n guide_v they_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o licens_v of_o dr._n featly_n sermon_n where_o he_o prove_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o opinion_n to_o be_v antichrist_n where_o he_o call_v he_o also_o the_o 810._o whore_n of_o babylon_n which_o sure_o i_o shall_v never_o have_v suffer_v to_o be_v print_v have_v i_o be_v her_o pander_n and_o for_o bishop_n hall_n i_o only_o tell_v he_o what_o king_n james_n have_v say_v and_o leave_v he_o to_o make_v what_o use_n he_o please_v of_o it_o the_o three_o charge_n be_v out_o of_o a_o paper_n which_o bishop_n hall_n about_o iii_o the_o time_n when_o he_o write_v his_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o episcopacy_n send_v unto_o i_o contain_v divers_a proposition_n concern_v episcopal_a government_n in_o which_o either_o he_o or_o i_o or_o both_o say_v for_o that_o circumstance_n i_o remember_v not_o that_o church-government_n by_o bishop_n be_v not_o alterable_a by_o humane_a law_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o bishop_n may_v be_v regulate_v and_o limit_v by_o human_a law_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v but_o incident_n to_o their_o call_v but_o their_o call_v so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la by_o divine_a right_n can_v be_v take_v away_o they_o charge_v far_o that_o i_o say_v this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o so_o i_o think_v it_o be_v for_o bishop_n bilson_n set_v out_o a_o book_n in_o the_o queen_n time_n entitle_v the_o perpetual_a government_n government_n and_o if_o the_o government_n by_o bishop_n be_v perpetual_a as_o he_o there_o very_o learned_o prove_v through_o the_o whole_a book_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o any_o christian_a nation_n to_o out_o it_o nor_o be_v this_o his_o judgement_n alone_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n for_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o preface_n book_n of_o ordination_n be_v these_o word_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o have_v be_v three_o order_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n episcopacy_n be_v a_o different_a not_o degree_n only_o but_o order_n from_o priesthood_n and_o so_o have_v be_v repute_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o this_o be_v then_o read_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o law_n of_o england_n be_v as_o full_a for_o it_o as_o the_o church_n for_o the_o statute_n in_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o queen_n absolute_o 1._o confirm_v all_o and_o every_o part_n of_o this_o book_n of_o ordination_n where_o also_o the_o law_n call_v it_o the_o high_a estate_n of_o prelacy_n and_o calvin_n if_o my_o ibid._n old_a memory_n do_v not_o fail_v i_o upon_o those_o word_n of_o st._n john_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o etc._n etc._n say_v thus_o upon_o that_o place_n eandem_fw-la illis_fw-la imponit_fw-la personam_fw-la ac_fw-la idem_fw-la juris_fw-la assignat_fw-la and_o if_o our_o saviour_n christ_n put_v the_o same_o person_n upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o assign_v to_o they_o the_o same_o right_n which_o his_o father_n give_v he_o it_o will_v prove_v a_o sour_a work_n to_o throw_v their_o successor_n the_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o church_n after_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n continuance_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n cry_v out_o against_o innovation_n for_o either_o christ_n give_v this_o power_n to_o his_o apostle_n only_o and_o that_o will_v make_v the_o gospel_n a_o thing_n temporary_a and_o confine_v to_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o else_o he_o give_v the_o same_o power_n though_o not_o with_o such_o eminent_a gift_n to_o their_o successor_n also_o to_o propagate_v the_o same_o gospel_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o he_o do_v ephes._n 4._o now_o all_o the_o primitive_a church_n all_o along_o give_v bishop_n 11._o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v well_o think_v on_o what_o right_o any_o christian_a state_n have_v be_v their_o absolute_a power_n what_o it_o will_v to_o turn_v bishop_n out_o of_o that_o right_n in_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o the_o four_o charge_n be_v a_o alteration_n make_v in_o a_o brief_a for_o a_o three_o iv._o collection_n for_o the_o distress_a minister_n and_o other_o in_o the_o palatinat_a the_o queen_n of_o bohemia_n be_v please_v to_o do_v i_o the_o honour_n to_o write_v to_o i_o about_o this_o and_o because_o two_o collection_n have_v be_v before_o her_o majesty_n desire_v that_o this_o three_o may_v be_v only_o in_o london_n and_o some_o few_o shire_n about_o it_o i_o out_o of_o my_o desire_n to_o relieve_v those_o distress_a protestant_n and_o to_o express_v my_o duty_n to_o the_o queen_n become_v a_o humble_a suitor_n to_o his_o majesty_n that_o this_o collection_n also_o may_v go_v through_o england_n as_o the_o rest_n have_v do_v and_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o that_o this_o i_o do_v now_o the_o witness_n which_o accuse_v i_o for_o some_o circumstance_n in_o this_o business_n be_v two_o 1._o the_o first_o be_v mr._n wakerly_n he_o say_v that_o mr._n ruly_n who_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o queen_n of_o bohemia_n about_o this_o collection_n be_v rough_o use_v by_o i_o upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o clause_n put_v into_o the_o brief_a and_o which_o he_o say_v i_o cause_v to_o be_v alter_v this_o first_o be_v a_o bold_a oath_n for_o mr._n wakerly_n be_v not_o present_a but_o swear_v upon_o hearsay_n second_o what_o kindness_n i_o show_v he_o and_o the_o business_n be_v mention_v before_o and_o if_o for_o this_o kindness_n he_o have_v be_v practise_v with_o mr._n wakerly_n about_o the_o brief_a as_o i_o have_v probable_a reason_n to_o suspect_v i_o can_v much_o be_v blame_v if_o i_o alter_v my_o countenance_n towards_o he_o and_o my_o speech_n too_o which_o yet_o these_o witness_n for_o the_o other_o agree_v in_o this_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o call_v rough_a carriage_n only_o upon_o mr._n ruly_n unthankful_a report_n he_o say_v that_o these_o word_n the_o antichristian_a yoke_n be_v 〈◊〉_d out_o first_o this_o be_v more_o than_o i_o remember_v and_o the_o brief_n i_o have_v not_o to_o compare_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o necessity_n that_o two_o brief_n come_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o some_o year_n distance_n between_o shall_v agree_v in_o every_o phrase_n or_o circumstance_n second_o if_o i_o do_v except_v against_o this_o passage_n it_o be_v partly_o because_o of_o the_o fore-recited_a judgement_n of_o king_n james_n of_o which_o i_o think_v his_o son_n king_n charles_n ought_v to_o be_v tender_a and_o partly_o because_o it_o can_v move_v nothing_o but_o scorn_n in_o the_o common_a adversary_n that_o we_o shall_v offer_v to_o determine_v such_o a_o controversy_n by_o a_o broad_a seal_n i_o remember_v well_o since_o i_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o sit_v in_o this_o house_n the_o name_n of_o tithe_n to_o be_v due_a jure_fw-la divino_fw-la cast_v out_o the_o bill_n a_o prudent_a lord_n ask_v the_o peer_n whether_o they_o mean_v to_o determine_v that_o question_n by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o clause_n which_o they_o say_v be_v alter_v be_v the_o religion_n which_o we_o with_o they_o profess_v whence_o they_o infer_v because_o with_o they_o be_v leave_v out_o that_o i_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n which_o follow_v not_o for_o we_o may_v be_v and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o yet_o agree_v not_o with_o they_o in_o those_o opinion_n in_o
that_o i_o maintain_v some_o catholic_n opinion_n yet_o he_o name_v none_o by_o which_o there_o may_v be_v trial_n and_o judgement_n whether_o they_o be_v such_o or_o no_o in_o the_o sense_n he_o mean_v they_o last_o mr._n perkins_n in_o his_o reform_a catholic_n set_v down_o divers_a opinion_n in_o which_o they_o of_o rome_n and_o we_o agree_v shall_v he_o be_v a_o papist_n for_o this_o or_o shall_v not_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o be_v as_o lawful_a for_o i_o 2._o the_o second_o witness_n be_v one_o harris_n he_o say_v that_o mr._n ireland_n who_o be_v some_o time_n student_n of_o christ-church_n in_o oxford_n and_o after_o schoolmaster_n at_o westminster_n tell_v he_o that_o i_o will_v leave_v the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o be_v a_o bare_a report_n from_o mr._n ireland_n with_o who_o i_o never_o have_v any_o acquaintance_n nor_o be_v scarce_o in_o his_o company_n twice_o in_o all_o my_o life_n nor_o be_v it_o in_o my_o power_n to_o hinder_v what_o mr._n ireland_n will_v say_v or_o mr._n harris_n from_o he_o he_o say_v that_o one_o that_o call_v himself_o leander_n come_v over_o on_o purpose_n to_o make_v this_o reconciliation_n if_o he_o do_v which_o be_v more_o than_o i_o know_v or_o believe_v i_o think_v he_o will_v hardly_o make_v such_o a_o one_o as_o harris_n be_v report_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o but_o howsoever_o if_o he_o do_v come_v with_o that_o purpose_n be_v it_o in_o my_o power_n to_o hinder_v his_o come_n and_o here_o be_v no_o proof_n offer_v that_o i_o do_v help_v on_o his_o purpose_n or_o so_o much_o as_o know_v of_o it_o he_o say_v he_o often_o petition_v i_o for_o relief_n but_o have_v none_o it_o may_v be_v i_o well_o know_v he_o deserve_v none_o and_o your_o lordship_n know_v that_o by_o law_n i_o may_v not_o afford_v he_o any_o have_v i_o give_v he_o any_o i_o shall_v now_o have_v hear_v it_o with_o both_o ear_n for_o i_o be_o inform_v he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o condemn_v in_o a_o praemunire_n and_o be_v let_v out_o of_o prison_n on_o purpose_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n against_o i_o and_o have_v set_v that_o which_o be_v aforesaid_a under_o his_o hand_n be_v now_o slip_v away_o and_o go_v who_o get_v he_o out_o of_o prison_n for_o this_o good_a purpose_n i_o know_v not_o but_z fure_z somewhat_o there_o be_v in_o it_o for_o your_o lordship_n see_v his_o testimony_n be_v now_o read_v but_o he_o appear_v not_o 3._o the_o three_o witness_n be_v sir_n nathaniel_n brent_n now_o absent_a but_o come_v in_o the_o next_o day_n he_o say_v i_o be_v esteem_v popish_o affect_v in_o oxford_n and_o he_o give_v three_o instance_n very_o careful_o to_o prove_v it_o the_o first_o be_v that_o in_o the_o divinity_n school_n there_o i_o maintain_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n i_o do_v so_o and_o my_o predecessor_n archbishop_n abbot_n be_v then_o vicechancellor_n and_o present_a and_o approve_v my_o opinion_n and_o my_o grace_n pass_v for_o my_o degree_n to_o be_v bachelor_n of_o divinity_n without_o any_o one_o man_n opposition_n he_o say_v that_o mr._n dale_n of_o merton_n college_n than_o show_v he_o all_o my_o supposition_n take_v out_o of_o bellarmin_n this_o be_v a_o bold_a and_o a_o dangerous_a oath_n he_o may_v swear_v that_o mr._n dale_n show_v he_o in_o bellarmin_n that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v my_o supposition_n but_o that_o he_o show_v he_o all_o my_o supposition_n there_o be_v a_o strange_a oath_n for_o a_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o law_n to_o make_v and_o in_o such_o a_o presence_n beside_o i_o have_v my_o supposition_n which_o i_o then_o make_v yet_o by_o i_o and_o if_o my_o tenet_n of_o that_o question_n be_v the_o same_o with_o bellarmin_n or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o line_n take_v out_o of_o he_o but_o what_o i_o cite_v for_o my_o own_o advantage_n against_o he_o i_o will_v utter_o forfeit_v my_o reputation_n of_o any_o learning_n to_o your_o lordship_n his_o second_o instance_n be_v that_o i_o be_v acquaint_v with_o one_o mr_n brown_n fellow_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la college_n in_o oxford_n who_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v a_o papist_n and_o after_o his_o death_n prove_v to_o be_v one_o by_o a_o book_n that_o be_v find_v in_o his_o study_n prove_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o roman-catholick_n and_o yet_o go_v to_o church_n and_o conform_v in_o england_n i_o be_v acquaint_v with_o this_o man_n he_o be_v a_o very_a good_a scholar_n and_o a_o honest_a man_n and_o a_o good_a protestant_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v for_o the_o tract_n find_v after_o his_o death_n among_o his_o paper_n that_o be_v no_o proof_n for_o scholar_n get_v all_o the_o paper_n they_o can_v especial_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o their_o own_o profession_n and_o the_o more_o strange_a the_o opininion_n be_v the_o more_o do_v they_o labour_v to_o get_v they_o nor_o be_v it_o any_o proof_n that_o the_o tract_n be_v of_o his_o make_n because_o write_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v urge_v for_o the_o argument_n be_v so_o foul_a and_o dangerous_a it_o can_v not_o be_v safe_a for_o he_o nor_o any_o way_n fit_a to_o commit_v it_o to_o any_o other_o to_o write_v for_o he_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o proof_n that_o i_o know_v he_o have_v such_o a_o tract_n by_o he_o neither_o indeed_o do_v i._o the_o opinion_n be_v very_o base_a and_o unworthy_a and_o be_v first_o broach_v by_o the_o jesuit_n azorius_fw-la 27._o and_o it_o seem_v some_o of_o his_o fellow_n have_v enlarge_v he_o and_o make_v this_o tract_n out_o of_o his_o principle_n his_o three_o instance_n be_v that_o i_o petition_v king_n james_n in_o this_o business_n i_o be_v complain_v of_o to_o king_n james_n by_o a_o great_a person_n that_o i_o have_v inward_a acquaintance_n with_o this_o man._n hereupon_o my_o wait_a month_n be_v june_n and_o not_o long_o after_o the_o complaint_n make_v i_o take_v occasion_n in_o my_o first_o sermon_n to_o confute_v this_o opinion_n and_o then_o petition_v his_o majesty_n that_o it_o may_v be_v examine_v that_o such_o a_o imputation_n may_v not_o lie_v upon_o i_o his_o majesty_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o neale_n canterbury_n bishop_n of_o london_n winchester_n and_o duresm_n where_o after_o full_a examination_n i_o be_v acquit_v the_o second_o charge_n be_v that_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v hold_v of_o ii_o i_o beyond_o the_o sea_n that_o i_o be_v a_o cunning_a promoter_n of_o the_o roman_a cause_n and_o here_o the_o witness_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v produce_v before_o mr._n challoner_n who_o tell_v over_o his_o old_a tale_n again_o of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o plot_n he_o hear_v from_o a_o jesuit_n nothing_o but_o hearsay_n at_o the_o best_a and_o it_o savour_v like_o a_o almanac_n de_fw-fr post_fw-la facto_fw-la or_o rather_o of_o somewhat_o else_o which_o i_o will_v spare_v to_o name_n because_o he_o be_v upon_o his_o oath_n the_o other_o witness_n be_v mr._n anthony_n mildmay_n who_o also_o tell_v over_o his_o old_a tale_n of_o his_o father_n fitton_n but_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n again_o and_o appear_v not_o till_o the_o next_o day_n with_o sir_n nathaniel_n brent_n so_o here_o be_v a_o repetition_n again_o of_o the_o same_o witness_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o multiply_v the_o noise_n only_o noble_a sir_n henry_n mildmay_n appear_v not_o the_o second_o time_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v because_o he_o have_v enough_o at_o his_o first_o appearance_n or_o whether_o his_o face_n be_v scratch_v then_o as_o since_o man_n say_v it_o be_v i_o can_v tell_v the_o three_o charge_n be_v that_o i_o have_v a_o damnable_a plot_n to_o reconcile_v the_o iii_o church_n of_o england_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o to_o reconcile_v they_o with_o the_o maintenance_n of_o idolatry_n it_o be_v a_o damnable_a plot_n indeed_o but_o if_o christian_a truth_n and_o peace_n may_v meet_v and_o unite_v together_o all_o christendom_n over_o be_v that_o a_o sin_n too_o be_v i_o able_a to_o plot_n and_o effect_v such_o a_o reconciliation_n i_o will_v think_v myself_o most_o happy_a whatever_o i_o suffer_v for_o it_o but_o how_o be_v this_o damnable_a plot_n prove_v pope_n gregory_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o his_o nuncio_n in_o spain_n and_o a_o letter_n also_o to_o king_n charles_n which_o letter_n be_v print_v copy_n of_o these_o letter_n be_v find_v in_o my_o study_n can_v i_o hinder_v the_o pope_n from_o write_v to_o who_o he_o please_v shall_v not_o i_o get_v copy_n of_o any_o letter_n i_o can_v to_o see_v what_o practise_v be_v abroad_o for_o private_a interest_n shall_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o all_o my_o predecessor_n to_o get_v and_o keep_v copy_n of_o such_o letter_n by_o they_o and_o shall_v it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o i_o only_o and_o here_o
thus_o that_o god_n will_v preserve_v the_o prince_n in_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o which_o there_o be_v cause_n to_o fear_v can_v this_o prayer_n have_v any_o other_o operation_n upon_o the_o people_n than_o to_o make_v they_o think_v his_o majesty_n be_v careless_a in_o the_o education_n of_o the_o prince_n especial_o in_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o this_o be_v so_o grievous_a and_o graceless_a a_o scandal_n cast_v upon_o a_o religious_a king_n as_o nothing_o can_v be_v great_a upon_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v the_o show_n of_o a_o prayer_n for_o the_o prince_n but_o be_v indeed_o to_o destroy_v the_o king_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n and_o have_v i_o not_o there_o consent_v to_o his_o punishment_n i_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v myself_o mr._n brown_a when_o he_o repeat_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o evidence_n lay_v this_o charge_n upon_o i_o but_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n to_o my_o remembrance_n of_o this_o answer_n give_v to_o it_o the_o nine_o charge_n that_o i_o do_v extol_v queen_n mary_n day_n the_o proof_n ix_o for_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n i_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n about_o those_o statute_n and_o may_v just_o have_v expect_v thanks_o for_o it_o not_o such_o a_o accusation_n but_o as_o for_o the_o preface_n it_o be_v make_v and_o print_v at_o oxford_n i_o meddle_v not_o with_o it_o i_o can_v trust_v the_o university_n with_o little_a if_o not_o with_o the_o make_n of_o a_o preface_n if_o they_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n amiss_o in_o it_o let_v they_o answer_v it_o the_o passage_n be_v about_o certain_a offer_v make_v to_o amend_v those_o confuse_a old_a statute_n both_o in_o ed._n 6._o and_o queen_n mary_n day_n but_o no_o effect_n come_v of_o the_o pain_n then_o take_v recruduit_fw-la labour_n say_v the_o preface_n so_o that_o this_o i_o can_v answer_v for_o they_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n speak_v of_o religion_n but_o of_o manner_n only_o and_o that_o as_o much_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o time_n of_o prince_n follow_v as_o hers._fw-la for_o the_o word_n to_o my_o remembrance_n be_v interim_n optandâ_fw-la temporum_fw-la foelicitate_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o that_o interim_n can_v be_v restrain_v to_o queen_n mary_n day_n only_o but_o must_v include_v the_o whole_a interim_n or_o middle_a distance_n of_o time_n to_o that_o present_a in_o which_o i_o settle_v the_o body_n of_o their_o statute_n that_o be_v all_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n his_o day_n which_o i_o think_v no_o man_n can_v deny_v be_v optanda_fw-la temporum_fw-la foelicitas_fw-la here_o mr._n nicolas_n confess_v there_o be_v no_o downright_a proof_n against_o x._o i_o that_o be_v his_o phrase_n but_o he_o add_v that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v in_o such_o a_o work_n of_o darkness_n then_o he_o produce_v a_o paper_n find_v in_o my_o study_n print_v at_o rome_n so_o be_v divers_a of_o my_o book_n print_v there_o what_o of_o this_o they_o may_v print_v what_o they_o will_v at_o rome_n i_o can_v hinder_v it_o and_o i_o may_v have_v and_o keep_v whatever_o they_o print_v no_o law_n forbid_v it_o then_o he_o show_v a_o letter_n send_v unto_o i_o from_o mr._n graves_n the_o gentleman_n be_v at_o this_o present_a fellow_n of_o merton_n college_n in_o oxford_n a_o great_a traveller_n and_o a_o man_n of_o great_a worth_n as_o far_o as_o i_o remember_v his_o letter_n come_v to_o i_o from_o alexandria_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v send_v and_o kind_o receive_v as_o by_o i_o it_o be_v i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v read_v then_o be_v mention_v sir_n william_n boswell_n letter_n and_o the_o paper_n send_v by_o andrea_n ab_fw-la habernfeld_n about_o a_o great_a plot_n to_o destroy_v the_o king_n and_o religion_n and_o that_o i_o conceal_v these_o paper_n i_o may_v have_v be_v amaze_v at_o the_o impudence_n of_o this_o charge_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n diaboli_fw-la impudentia_fw-la the_o devil_n impudence_n and_o no_o less_o as_o s._n augustin_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n do_v i_o conceal_v these_o paper_n 167._o first_o the_o same_o day_n that_o i_o receive_v they_o i_o send_v they_o by_o a_o express_a to_o his_o majesty_n i_o have_v a_o speedy_a answer_n from_o his_o majesty_n and_o that_o i_o return_v with_o equal_a speed_n to_o his_o majesty_n agent_n sir_n william_n boswell_n as_o i_o be_v command_v h_o and_o this_o mr._n pryn_n and_o mr._n nicolas_n know_v for_o mr._n pryn_n take_v all_o these_o letter_n and_o paper_n from_o i_o when_o he_o search_v i_o at_o the_o tower_n and_o out_o of_o they_o make_v his_o book_n call_v rome_n masterpiece_n except_v the_o slander_n which_o he_o have_v juggle_v in_o of_o his_o own_o so_o soon_o as_o his_o majesty_n come_v home_o i_o humble_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o appoint_v a_o time_n and_o call_v some_o lord_n to_o he_o to_o hear_v and_o examine_v the_o business_n and_o this_o examination_n continue_v till_o i_o be_v commit_v what_o be_v after_o do_v i_o can_v account_v for_o beside_o my_o lord_n it_o appear_v by_o those_o papr_n that_o my_o life_n be_v seek_v for_o because_o i_o will_v not_o give_v way_n to_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n and_o mr._n pryn_n himself_o have_v print_v this_o and_o yet_o now_o mr._n nicolas_n from_o his_o testimony_n press_v these_o paper_n against_o i_o but_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n and_o both_o secretary_n of_o state_n then_o present_a can_v witness_v that_o i_o take_v all_o the_o care_n and_o pain_n abovementioned_a to_o have_v it_o sift_v to_o the_o bottom_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o mr._n nicolas_n fall_v upon_o this_o plot_n again_o upon_o the_o next_o day_n of_o my_o hear_v as_o if_o nothing_o have_v be_v say_v unto_o it_o and_o be_v so_o shameless_a as_o to_o say_v that_o i_o follow_v this_o business_n so_o long_o as_o i_o think_v the_o plot_n be_v against_o the_o puritan_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o i_o find_v it_o be_v against_o the_o papist_n i_o keep_v it_o secret_n till_o mr._n pryn_n discover_v it_o in_o his_o search_n of_o my_o paper_n where_o first_o there_o be_v no_o one_o word_n in_o all_o the_o paper_n to_o make_v i_o or_o any_o man_n think_v the_o puritan_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o and_o second_o i_o do_v not_o sleep_v upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o these_o paper_n till_o i_o have_v send_v they_o to_o his_o majesty_n but_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o keep_v the_o paper_n as_o safe_a as_o i_o can_v consider_v how_o much_o they_o justify_v i_o against_o these_o foul_a calumny_n put_v upon_o i_o then_o follow_v the_o charge_n of_o sancta_fw-la clara_n book_n alias_o monsieur_n sy_n xi_o giles_n so_o they_o express_v it_o and_o i_o must_v follow_v the_o way_n they_o lead_v i_o first_o then_o they_o charge_v that_o i_o have_v often_o conference_n with_o he_o 1._o while_o he_o be_v write_v his_o book_n entitle_v deus_n natura_fw-la gratia_fw-la no_o he_o never_o come_v to_o i_o till_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o print_v that_o book_n then_o some_o friend_n of_o his_o bring_v he_o to_o i_o his_o suit_n then_o be_v that_o he_o may_v print_v that_o book_n here_o upon_o speech_n with_o he_o i_o find_v the_o scope_n of_o his_o book_n to_o be_v such_o as_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v have_v little_a cause_n to_o thank_v he_o for_o it_o and_o so_o absolute_o deny_v it_o nor_o do_v he_o ever_o come_v more_o at_o i_o after_o this_o but_o twice_o or_o thrice_o at_o most_o when_o he_o make_v great_a friend_n to_o i_o that_o he_o may_v print_v another_o book_n to_o prove_v that_o bishop_n be_v by_o divine_a right_n my_o answer_n then_o be_v that_o i_o do_v not_o like_o the_o way_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n go_v in_o the_o case_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o howsoever_o that_o i_o will_v never_o give_v way_n that_o any_o such_o book_n shall_v be_v print_v here_o from_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o romanist_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n be_v able_a to_o defend_v their_o own_o cause_n and_o call_v without_o call_v in_o aid_n from_o rome_n and_o will_v in_o due_a time_n maintenance_n he_o never_o have_v any_o from_o i_o nor_o do_v i_o then_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o proof_n so_o much_o as_o offer_v in_o contrary_a to_o any_o of_o this_o 2._o second_o they_o do_v special_o except_v against_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o licenser_n and_o another_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n the_o book_n be_v print_v at_o lion_n where_o i_o can_v not_o hinder_v the_o print_n either_o of_o the_o whole_a or_o any_o part_n this_o may_v have_v be_v something_o have_v i_o license_v it_o here_o but_o that_o i_o constant_o deny_v 3._o three_o
be_v upon_o the_o bare_a circumstance_n of_o quomodo_n how_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o charge_n that_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n i_o ever_o do_v and_o ever_o must_v grant_v it_o that_o such_o it_o be_v veritate_fw-la entis_fw-la in_o the_o truth_n of_o its_o entity_n and_o be_v for_o as_o i_o have_v say_v against_o fisher_n ens_fw-la &_o verum_fw-la be_v and_o true_a be_v convertible_a 128._o one_o with_o another_o and_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o be_v be_v true_o that_o be_v which_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n of_o substance_n but_o a_o right_n or_o a_o orthodox_n church_n i_o never_o say_v it_o be_v either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n as_o a_o thief_n be_v a_o true_a man_n in_o verity_n of_o his_o essence_n that_o be_v he_o be_v a_o creature_n endue_v with_o reason_n but_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a man_n veritate_fw-la moris_n in_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o after_z to_z mr._n brown_n summary_n charge_v who_o in_o his_o last_o reply_n say_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o when_o i_o say_v rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n i_o speak_v it_o general_o without_o this_o distinction_n but_o this_o be_v quite_o beyond_o the_o proof_n for_o no_o witness_n say_v so_o beside_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_o from_o other_o doctrine_n acknowledge_v by_o both_o the_o witness_n that_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v it_o absolute_o but_o plain_a enough_o to_o any_o ordinary_a understanding_n second_o which_o i_o be_v very_o sorry_a to_o hear_v from_o so_o grave_a a_o man_n he_o add_v that_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n of_o a_o church_n but_o in_o the_o verity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n and_o that_o in_o veritate_fw-la entis_fw-la a_o company_n of_o turk_n be_v a_o true_a church_n now_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o we_o whither_o be_v we_o post_v it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v church_n signify_v also_o in_o heathen_a author_n any_o kind_n of_o company_n or_o congregation_n of_o man_n turk_n if_o you_o will_n but_o in_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o among_o all_o christian_n the_o word_n church_n be_v use_v only_o and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d too_o for_o a_o company_n of_o man_n which_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v baptise_a into_o his_o name_n and_o will_v any_o man_n say_v that_o a_o company_n of_o turk_n be_v such_o a_o church_n in_o veritate_fw-la entis_fw-la in_o the_o verity_n of_o this_o be_v as_o all_o the_o world_n know_v papist_n be_v or_o if_o he_o will_v not_o speak_v de_fw-fr enter_fw-la tali_fw-la but_o change_v the_o suppositum_fw-la he_o may_v say_v what_o he_o please_v but_o i_o be_v very_o much_o trouble_v to_o hear_v this_o and_o from_o he_o i_o have_v almost_o forget_v that_o 213._o mr._n nicolas_n here_o press_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o homily_n upon_o i_o again_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o adherent_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n but_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a for_o i_o say_v as_o the_o homily_n do_v and_o as_o it_o mean_v too_o in_o that_o place_n namely_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o true_a that_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_n church_n nor_o the_o head_n thereof_o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n and_o a_o church_n the_o one_o be_v the_o general_n the_o other_o a_o particular_a the_o church_n it_o can_v be_v a_o church_n it_o be_v and_o a_o true_a one_o too_o in_o the_o sense_n before_o specify_v upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o mr._n nicolas_n his_o mouth_n be_v open_a again_o and_o say_v that_o at_o the_o beginning_n i_o reckon_v up_o some_o that_o i_o have_v convert_v but_o if_o this_o be_v my_o opinion_n and_o that_o if_o this_o may_v stand_v for_o good_a i_o may_v convert_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o my_o ear_n have_v be_v so_o beat_v with_o his_o language_n that_o i_o be_v patient_a and_o leave_v he_o to_o insult_v and_o to_o help_v on_o this_o business_n while_o he_o be_v in_o these_o loud_a expression_n the_o e._n of_o pembroke_n come_v to_o mr._n burton_n to_o the_o bar_n and_o in_o my_o hear_n desire_v he_o to_o repeat_v the_o testimony_n he_o have_v give_v which_o mr._n burton_n do_v and_o his_o lordship_n seem_v to_o be_v much_o please_v with_o it_o not_o long_o before_o when_o the_o news_n be_v come_v hot_a to_o the_o house_n that_o york_n be_v take_v when_o i_o come_v at_o five_o in_o the_o afternoon_n to_o make_v my_o answer_n i_o be_v no_o soon_o come_v to_o the_o bar_n but_o the_o same_o lord_n come_v and_o sit_v just_a before_o i_o and_o there_o with_o much_o joy_n tell_v mr._n lieutenant_n the_o news_n i_o presume_v he_o do_v it_o in_o favour_n to_o i_o because_o he_o think_v it_o will_v put_v i_o in_o very_o good_a heart_n be_v then_o instant_o to_o begin_v to_o make_v my_o answer_n god_n forgive_v this_o lord_n for_o i_o have_v deserve_v in_o my_o time_n far_o better_o of_o he_o if_o he_o understand_v himself_o or_o any_o man_n else_o the_o next_o charge_n be_v out_o of_o dr._n packlinton_n altar_n christianum_fw-la v._o p._n 49_o 50._o where_o he_o speak_v they_o say_v for_o i_o now_o have_v not_o his_o book_n of_o a_o happiness_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n can_v derive_v their_o succession_n from_o st._n peter_n which_o in_o great_a scorn_n mr._n nicolas_n call_v the_o archbishops_n pedigree_n first_o if_o there_o be_v any_o crime_n in_o this_o dr._n pocklinton_n be_v to_o answer_v it_o not_o i_o second_o he_o may_v scorn_v what_o he_o will_v but_o wise_a man_n know_v it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o a_o great_a stopple_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o romanist_n that_o her_o bishop_n can_v derive_v their_o call_v successive_o from_o st_n peter_n especial_o consider_v how_o much_o they_o stand_v upon_o personal_a succession_n three_o dr._n pocklinton_n in_o this_o say_v no_o more_o for_o i_o and_o the_o bishop_n than_o 165._o st._n augustin_n urge_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o brethren_n against_o the_o donatist_n in_o the_o same_o word_n save_v that_o st._n aug._n begin_v at_o st._n peter_n and_o descends_z to_o his_o own_o time_n and_o the_o dr._n begin_v at_o his_o own_o time_n and_o ascend_v to_o st._n peter_n but_o it_o seem_v a_o upstart_n clergy_n without_o a_o call_v will_v serve_v mr._n nicolas_n well_o enough_o the_o six_o charge_n be_v that_o book_n be_v write_v of_o purpose_n to_o maintain_v vi_o these_o opinion_n and_o such_o man_n as_o write_v they_o only_o prefer_v he_o name_v mr._n shelford_n mr._n butterfield_n dr._n cousin_n and_o dr._n pocklinton_n this_o have_v be_v clamour_v upon_o already_o if_o any_o have_v set_v out_o unworthy_a book_n they_o may_v be_v call_v to_o account_v for_o it_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v not_o answer_v for_o all_o the_o divine_n in_o the_o kingdom_n they_o who_o i_o prefer_v be_v worthy_a and_o able_a man_n and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o mr._n white_n be_v century_n to_o blast_v a_o man_n of_o they_o among_o any_o that_o know_v they_o for_o these_o that_o be_v name_v mr._n shelford_n i_o know_v not_o mr._n butterfield_n i_o see_v punish_v in_o the_o high-commission_n neither_o of_o they_o prefer_v that_o i_o know_v the_o two_o last_o by_o whosoever_o they_o be_v prefer_v deserve_v all_o the_o preferment_n they_o have_v and_o more_o the_o seven_o charge_n be_v out_o of_o my_o diary_n at_o june_n 15_o 1632._o where_o vii_o it_o be_v say_v that_o i_o prefer_v mr_n secretary_n windebank_n my_o old_a friend_n and_o here_o mr._n nicolas_n lay_v all_o the_o correspondency_n open_a which_o he_o say_v that_o gentleman_n have_v with_o the_o pope_n agent_n with_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n and_o when_o he_o have_v make_v he_o this_o way_n as_o foul_a as_o he_o can_v than_o i_o must_v be_v guilty_a of_o all_o for_o prefer_v such_o a_o man_n to_o the_o king_n this_o gentleman_n be_v indeed_o my_o ancient_a friend_n in_o my_o many_o year_n acquaintance_n with_o he_o i_o see_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o honesty_n and_o worth_n if_o when_o he_o be_v prefer_v he_o deceive_v my_o opinion_n he_o be_v live_v to_o answer_v for_o himself_o many_o in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v prefer_v to_o prince_n which_o do_v not_o answer_v the_o hope_n and_o desire_v of_o they_o which_o prefer_v they_o and_o yet_o they_o not_o make_v answerable_a for_o they_o neither_o but_o whether_o he_o do_v fail_v in_o any_o public_a trust_n or_o no_o i_o be_o not_o his_o judge_n
reader_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o make_v themselves_o of_o another_o religion_n i_o shall_v never_o endeavour_v to_o make_v they_o 13._o by_o a_o pack_n of_o such_o witness_n as_o be_v never_o produce_v against_o any_o man_n of_o my_o place_n and_o call_v messenger_n and_o pursuivant_n and_o such_o as_o have_v shift_v their_o religion_n to_o and_o again_o pillory-man_n and_o bawd_n and_o these_o the_o man_n that_o must_v prove_v my_o correspondence_n with_o priest_n 12._o in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o ceremony_n at_o the_o coronation_n it_o be_v press_v against_o i_o that_o i_o have_v alter_v the_o king_n oath_n 14._o and_o last_o of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v show_v my_o self_n a_o enemy_n to_o parliament_n upon_o both_o these_o i_o do_v very_o much_o enlarge_v myself_o but_o here_o also_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v a_o burden_n in_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o look_v upon_o they_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n where_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o my_o answer_n will_v give_v he_o full_a satisfaction_n that_o i_o do_v not_o the_o one_o nor_o be_o the_o other_o but_o my_o lord_n there_o be_v other_o strange_a argument_n produce_v against_o i_o to_o prove_v my_o compliance_n with_o rome_n which_o i_o most_o humble_o desire_v your_o lordship_n may_v not_o be_v forget_v 1._o as_o first_o my_o lord_n it_o have_v be_v charge_v upon_o i_o that_o i_o make_v the_o oath_n recite_v in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o late_a canon_n one_o clause_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o i_o will_v never_o give_v my_o consent_n to_o subject_v this_o church_n to_o the_o usurpation_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whence_o the_o argument_n draw_v against_o i_o must_v be_v this_o and_o can_v be_v no_o other_o that_o i_o do_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v in_o popery_n because_o i_o make_v and_o take_v a_o solemn_a oath_n never_o to_o give_v my_o consent_n to_o subject_v this_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o usurpation_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o beseech_v your_o lordship_n mark_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n and_o they_o which_o follow_v be_v as_o pregnant_a against_o i_o 2._o second_o my_o book_n against_o fisher_n have_v be_v charge_v against_o i_o where_o the_o argument_n must_v lie_v thus_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o advance_v popery_n because_o i_o have_v write_v against_o it_o and_o with_o what_o strength_n i_o have_v write_v i_o leave_v to_o posterity_n to_o judge_v when_o the_o envy_n which_o now_o overloads_a i_o shall_v be_v bury_v with_o i_o this_o i_o will_v say_v with_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n who_o success_n at_o constantinople_n be_v not_o much_o unlike_o i_o here_o save_v that_o his_o life_n be_v not_o seek_v i_o 32._o never_o labour_v for_o peace_n to_o the_o wrong_n and_o detriment_n of_o christian_a verity_n nor_o i_o hope_v ever_o shall_v and_n let_v the_o church_n of_o england_n look_v to_o it_o for_o in_o great_a humility_n i_o crave_v to_o write_v this_o though_o then_o be_v no_o time_n to_o speak_v it_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n must_v leave_v the_o way_n it_o be_v now_o go_v and_o come_v back_o to_o that_o way_n of_o defence_n which_o i_o have_v follow_v in_o my_o book_n or_o she_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v her_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3._o three_o all_o the_o late_a canon_n have_v be_v charge_v against_o i_o and_o the_o argument_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o thence_o must_v lie_v thus_o the_o three_o of_o these_o canon_n for_o suppress_v the_o growth_n of_o popery_n be_v the_o most_o full_a and_o strict_a canon_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v against_o it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n therefore_o i_o that_o make_v this_o canon_n to_o keep_v it_o out_o be_o guilty_a of_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v it_o in_o 4._o four_o i_o have_v by_o my_o industry_n and_o god_n great_a blessing_n upon_o my_o labour_n stay_v as_o many_o from_o go_v and_o reduce_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o many_o that_o be_v go_v to_o rome_n as_o i_o believe_v any_o minister_n in_o england_n can_v true_o say_v he_o have_v do_v i_o name_v they_o before_o and_o have_v scorn_n enough_o put_v upon_o i_o for_o it_o as_o your_o lordship_n can_v not_o but_o both_o see_v and_o hear_v where_o the_o argument_n lie_v thus_o i_o convert_v many_o from_o popery_n and_o settle_v they_o in_o the_o religion_n establish_v in_o england_n therefore_o i_o labour_v to_o bring_v in_o popery_n which_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n can_v be_v no_o sober_a man_n way_n 5._o five_o the_o plot_n discover_v to_o sir_n william_n boswell_n and_o myself_o by_o andrea_n ab_fw-la habernfield_n have_v be_v charge_v against_o i_o that_o plot_n for_o alter_v of_o religion_n and_o by_o what_o way_n your_o lordship_n have_v hear_v already_o and_o be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o full_a in_o rome_n masterpiece_n now_o masterpiece_n if_o this_o plot_n in_o the_o issue_n prove_v nothing_o but_o a_o confuse_a information_n and_o no_o proof_n of_o any_o particular_a as_o indeed_o it_o do_v what_o be_v become_v of_o rome_n masterpiece_n but_o if_o it_o have_v any_o reality_n in_o it_o as_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o sad_a plot_n not_o only_o to_o i_o but_o to_o all_o man_n that_o see_v the_o short_a proposition_n which_o be_v first_o send_v with_o a_o absolute_a undertake_n to_o prove_v they_o than_o it_o appear_v express_o that_o i_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o my_o life_n for_o stiff_o oppose_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o popery_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n to_o alter_v religion_n in_o england_n till_o i_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o though_o in_o conclusion_n the_o proof_n fail_v yet_o what_o be_v consult_v and_o it_o seem_v resolve_v concern_v i_o be_v plain_a enough_o and_o then_o the_o argument_n against_o i_o lie_v thus_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n to_o bring_v in_o popery_n till_o i_o be_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n therefore_o i_o do_v labour_n to_o bring_v it_o in_o do_v not_o these_o thing_n my_o lord_n hang_v handsome_o together_o 6._o last_o there_o have_v be_v above_o threescore_o letter_n and_o other_o paper_n bring_v out_o of_o my_o study_n into_o this_o honourable_a house_n they_o be_v all_o about_o compose_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o lutheran_n and_o the_o calvinist_n in_o germany_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v hither_o but_o in_o hope_n to_o charge_v they_o upon_o i_o i_o know_v not_o and_o then_o the_o argument_n will_v be_v this_o i_o labour_v to_o reconcile_v the_o protestant_n in_o germany_n that_o they_o may_v unanimous_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o papist_n therefore_o i_o labour_v to_o bring_v popery_n into_o england_n now_o that_o your_o lordship_n have_v hear_v the_o argument_n and_o what_o proof_n they_o make_v against_o i_o i_o must_v be_v bold_a to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v here_o at_o the_o bar_n april_n 16._o 1644._o that_o they_o do_v not_o urge_v any_o of_o these_o particular_a action_n as_o treason_n against_o i_o but_o the_o result_n of_o they_o all_o together_o amount_v to_o treason_n for_o answer_v to_o which_o i_o must_v be_v bold_a to_o tell_v your_o lordship_n that_o if_o no_o particular_a which_o be_v charge_v upon_o i_o be_v treason_n the_o result_n from_o they_o can_v be_v treason_n which_o will_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n follow_v 1._o first_o the_o result_n must_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o species_n with_o the_o particular_n from_o which_o it_o rise_v but_o it_o be_v confess_v no_o one_o of_o the_o particular_n be_v treason_n therefore_o neither_o be_v the_o result_n that_o rise_v from_o they_o and_o this_o hold_v in_o nature_n in_o morality_n and_o in_o law_n in_o nature_n and_o that_o both_o for_o integral_n and_o essential_a part_n for_o neither_o can_v the_o body_n of_o a_o bear_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o lion_n result_v into_o a_o fox_n nor_o the_o leg_n of_o a_o bull_n the_o body_n of_o a_o horse_n and_o the_o head_n of_o a_o ass_n result_n into_o a_o man._n in_o morality_n and_o that_o be_v see_v both_o in_o virtue_n and_o vice_n for_o neither_o can_v many_o action_n of_o liberality_n meekness_n and_o sobriety_n rise_v up_o into_o a_o result_n of_o fortitude_n neither_o can_v many_o action_n of_o malice_n drunkenness_n and_o covetousness_n result_n into_o treason_n in_o law_n it_o be_v so_o too_o for_o be_v there_o never_o so_o many_o particular_a crime_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o law_n in_o this_o kingdom_n nor_o any_o where_o else_o that_o i_o know_v that_o make_v a_o result_n of_o different_a crime_n to_o be_v treason_n where_o none_o of_o the_o particular_n be_v treason_n by_o law_n so_o this_o imaginary_a result_n be_v
mayo_n who_o say_v that_o on_o thursday_n last_o be_v the_o twenty_o of_o july_n one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o forty_o three_o he_o be_v at_o bruges_n in_o flanders_n hear_v proclamation_n make_v in_o dutch_a who_o understand_v it_o very_o well_o that_o all_o people_n within_o that_o city_n that_o will_v go_v to_o the_o governors_n house_n and_o give_v any_o money_n to_o maintain_v the_o roman_a 〈◊〉_d in_o england_n they_o shall_v have_v their_o money_n repay_v they_o again_o in_o a_o year_n time_n with_o many_o thanks_o henry_n mayo_n this_o examination_n be_v take_v before_o 〈◊〉_d edward_n boyce_n john_n boyce_n george_n trotter_n h._n w._n i_o will_v conclude_v this_o first_o volume_n with_o three_o letter_n of_o the_o archbishop_n two_o of_o they_o write_v by_o he_o while_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n to_o his_o vicechancellor_n there_o for_o discover_v prevent_v and_o punish_v the_o practice_n of_o romish_a emissary_n who_o endeavour_v to_o seduce_v the_o youth_n of_o that_o place_n and_o the_o three_o to_o sir_n kenelm_n digby_n upon_o his_o return_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o many_o authentic_a and_o vndeniable_a argument_n of_o the_o archbishop_n sincecerity_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o and_o zeal_n for_o the_o establish_v religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o which_o i_o will_v subjoin_v the_o testimony_n of_o two_o worthy_a person_n yet_o live_v concern_v the_o opinion_n have_v of_o the_o archbishop_n at_o rome_n during_o his_o life_n and_o with_o what_o joy_n they_o receive_v the_o news_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n the_o first_o letter_n to_o oxford_n be_v write_v upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o follow_a letter_n letter_n from_o oxon_n to_o mr_n fish_n of_o clerkenwell_n to_o convey_v two_o oxford_n youth_n beyond_o sea_n mr._n fish_v bring_v i_o this_o letter_n aug_n 29_o 1637._o sir_n though_o unknown_a i_o have_v presume_v to_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o solicit_v you_o in_o a_o business_n viz._n to_o know_v whether_o you_o can_v send_v over_o one_o or_o two_o who_o for_o religion_n sake_n be_v desirous_a to_o be_v enter_v into_o some_o order_n beyond_o the_o sea_n especial_o that_o of_o the_o fratrum_fw-la minorum_fw-la or_o jesuit_n so_o expect_v your_o answer_n and_o unwilling_a to_o disclose_v myself_o till_o i_o have_v it_o i_o rest_v 23._o augu_n you_o direct_a your_o letter_n as_o 〈◊〉_d as_o you_o can_v to_o one_o richard_n pully_n in_o st_n john_n college_n oxon._n superscribe_v thus_o to_o his_o very_a love_a friend_n mr_n john_n fish_n in_o clerkenwell_n give_v these_o leave_v this_o at_o one_o mr_n fish_n at_o doctor_n commons_o to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o london_n my_o letter_n to_o the_o vicechancellor_n dr_n bayly_n aug_n 29_o 1637._o send_v present_o away_o for_o care_n to_o be_v have_v of_o this_o business_n salutem_fw-la in_o christo._n s_o i_o r_o i_o have_v yet_o receive_v no_o letter_n from_o you_o this_o week_n if_o i_o do_v you_o shall_v have_v answer_n on_o friday_n if_o i_o have_v so_o much_o leisure_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o send_v you_o this_o enclose_v which_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n this_o present_a afternoon_n i_o pray_v examine_v the_o business_n with_o all_o the_o care_n and_o industry_n you_o possible_o can_v as_o well_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o your_o own_o duty_n and_o credit_n as_o i_o in_o the_o government_n of_o that_o place_n and_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o popery_n pully_n here_o mention_v be_v sure_a to_o make_v he_o fast_o and_o examine_v he_o thorough_o touch_v all_o particular_n that_o you_o shall_v think_v material_a for_o the_o discovery_n of_o these_o unworthy_a practice_n for_o the_o seduce_a of_o youth_n in_o that_o university_n or_o elsewhere_o especial_o concern_v the_o author_n of_o this_o letter_n and_o what_o youth_n have_v be_v deal_v withal_o after_o this_o sort_n either_o in_o that_o house_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o town_n and_o whether_o any_o jesuit_n or_o other_o have_v of_o late_o lyen_fw-we hanker_a up_o and_o down_o thereabouts_o or_o be_v there_o at_o this_o present_a to_o that_o purpose_n or_o any_o other_o as_o bad_a in_o all_o which_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o use_v your_o utmost_a diligence_n and_o discretion_n that_o you_o can_v and_o let_v i_o have_v a_o account_n with_o all_o convenient_a speed_n so_o i_o leave_v you_o to_o god_n grace_n and_o rest_n croyden_n aug_n 29_o 1637._o your_o very_a love_a friend_n w_n c_o a_o n_o t._n my_o letter_n to_o the_o vicechancellor_n dr_n frewen_n for_o watchfulness_n against_o jesuit_n febr_n 7_o you_o have_v need_n be_v very_o careful_a of_o the_o university_n for_o while_o none_o of_o you_o think_v of_o it_o the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o instrument_n be_v busy_a thereabouts_o and_o at_o this_o present_a they_o have_v seduce_v a_o young_a youth_n of_o exeter_n college_n i_o have_v forget_v his_o name_n but_o it_o begin_v with_o a_o weale_n w_n and_o the_o young_a organist_n of_o st_n john_n who_o slip_v away_o whilst_o the_o precedent_n be_v at_o sarum_n i_o have_v grant_v a_o attachment_n against_o they_o if_o they_o can_v light_v upon_o they_o before_o they_o take_v ship_n as_o also_o against_o cherriton_n for_o that_o i_o hear_v be_v his_o name_n who_o seduce_v they_o you_o have_v need_n be_v very_o careful_a in_o these_o business_n for_o else_o we_o shall_v very_o deserve_o hear_v ill_o of_o it_o lambeth_n febr_n 7_o 〈◊〉_d w_n cant._n archbishop_n laud'_v letter_n to_o sir_n kenelm_n digby_n salutem_fw-la in_o christo._n worthy_a sir_n i_o be_o sorry_a for_o all_o the_o content_n of_o your_o letter_n save_o that_o which_o express_v your_o love_n to_o i_o and_o i_o be_v not_o a_o little_a trouble_v at_o the_o very_a first_o word_n of_o it_o for_o you_o begin_v that_o my_o lord_n ambassador_n tell_v you_o i_o be_v not_o please_v to_o hear_v you_o have_v make_v a_o defection_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v most_o true_a i_o be_v inform_v so_o and_o thereupon_o i_o write_v to_o my_o lord_n ambassador_n to_o know_v what_o he_o hear_v of_o it_o there_o but_o it_o be_v true_a likewise_o that_o i_o write_v to_o yourself_o and_o mr._n secretary_n cook_n send_v my_o letter_n very_o careful_o now_o see_v your_o letter_n mention_v my_o lord_n ambassador_n speech_n with_o you_o without_o any_o notice_n take_v of_o my_o writing_n i_o can_v not_o but_o fear_v these_o letter_n of_o i_o come_v not_o to_o your_o hand_n out_o of_o this_o fear_n your_o second_o letter_n take_v i_o for_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o receipt_n of_o i_o and_o your_o kind_a acceptance_n of_o they_o have_v they_o miscarry_v i_o shall_v have_v hold_v it_o a_o great_a misfortune_n for_o you_o must_v needs_o have_v condemn_v i_o deep_o in_o your_o own_o thought_n if_o in_o such_o a_o near_a and_o tender_a business_n i_o shall_v have_v solicit_v my_o lord_n ambassador_n and_o not_o write_v to_o yourself_o in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o thank_v you_o and_o take_v it_o for_o a_o great_a testimony_n of_o your_o love_n to_o i_o that_o you_o have_v be_v please_v to_o give_v i_o so_o open_a and_o clear_a account_n of_o your_o proceed_n with_o yourself_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o which_o as_o i_o can_v but_o commend_v the_o strict_a reckon_n to_o which_o you_o have_v call_v yourself_o so_o i_o can_v have_v wish_v before_o you_o have_v absolute_o settle_v the_o foot_n of_o that_o account_n you_o will_v have_v call_v in_o some_o friend_n and_o make_v use_v of_o his_o eye_n as_o a_o by-stander_n who_o oftentimes_o see_v more_o than_o he_o that_o play_v the_o game_n you_o write_v i_o confess_v that_o after_o you_o have_v fall_v upon_o these_o troublesome_a thought_n you_o be_v nigh_o two_o year_n in_o the_o diligent_a discussion_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o you_o omit_v no_o industry_n either_o of_o converse_v with_o learned_a man_n or_o of_o read_v the_o best_a author_n to_o beget_v in_o you_o a_o right_a intelligence_n of_o this_o subject_a i_o believe_v all_o this_o and_o you_o do_v wise_o to_o do_v it_o but_o i_o have_v some_o question_n out_o of_o the_o freedom_n of_o a_o friend_n to_o ask_v about_o it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n you_o converse_v with_o for_o this_o particular_a of_o the_o roman_a party_n be_v not_o the_o best_a author_n you_o mention_v of_o the_o same_o side_n if_o both_o man_n and_o author_n be_v the_o same_o way_n can_v they_o beget_v any_o right_a intelligence_n in_o you_o than_o be_v in_o themselves_o if_o they_o be_v man_n and_o author_n on_o both_o side_n with_o who_o you_o converse_v why_o be_v i_o who_o you_o be_v please_v to_o style_v one_o of_o your_o best_a friend_n omit_v true_o it_o may_v be_v you_o can_v not_o reckon_v i_o among_o
est_fw-la in_o resurrectione_n christi_fw-la non_fw-la credere_fw-la si_fw-la legem_fw-la quis_fw-la jejunij_fw-la die_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la indicat_fw-la s._n ambros._n epist._n 83._o 83._o 〈◊〉_d hunc_fw-la diem_fw-la jejunio_fw-la decernendum_fw-la putaverit_fw-la non_fw-la parvo_fw-la scandalo_fw-la erit_fw-la s._n aug._n epist._n 86._o christus_fw-la enim_fw-la gaudium_fw-la manducantibus_fw-la luctum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d deputavit_fw-la s._n mat._n 9_o 15._o ibid._n ibid._n 1._o cor._n 15._o 14._o 14._o quis_fw-la non_fw-la deum_fw-la offendet_fw-la si_fw-la velit_fw-la cum_fw-la scandalo_fw-la totius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ubique_fw-la dilatata_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la die_fw-la dominico_n jejunare_fw-la ibid._n versùs_fw-la med._n med._n illu_z ut_fw-la legitimum_fw-la diem_fw-la suis_fw-la auditoribus_fw-la ad_fw-la jejunandum_fw-la constituerunt_fw-la s._n aug._n epist._n 86._o 86._o s._n ambrose_n epist._n 83._o manichaeos_n ob_fw-la istius_fw-la diei_fw-la jejunia_fw-la jure_fw-la damnamus_fw-la damnamus_fw-la epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 85._o n._n 3._o 3._o manichaeorum_fw-la simillimos_fw-la s._n aug._n epist._n 86._o 86._o s._n leo._n epist._n 93._o c._n 4._o 4._o conc._n caesar._n august_n can_v 2._o apud_fw-la bin._n to._n i._n par_fw-fr 1._o p._n 553._o 553._o conc._n gangrene_n c._n 18._o &_o baron_n annal._n an._n 361._o 〈◊〉_d 53._o the_o word_n come_v be_v add_v from_o rushw._n &_o pryn._n to_o be_v deliver_v deliver_v be_v charge_v charge_v ad_fw-la anglicani_n tribunalis_fw-la exemplar_n 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la an._n 1610._o aliud_fw-la in_o scotiâ_fw-la cujus_fw-la authoritate_fw-la &_o potestate_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d efformandum_fw-la erat_fw-la quidam_fw-la ministri_fw-la episcopalem_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d in_o ecclesia_fw-la affectantes_fw-la armati_fw-la sunt_fw-la potestate_fw-la utriusq_fw-la gladii_fw-la quo_fw-la facilius_fw-la episcopalem_fw-la dominationem_fw-la invaderent_fw-la idque_fw-la sub_fw-la diplomate_v regio_fw-la absque_fw-la 〈◊〉_d statuto_fw-la vel_fw-la specie_fw-la minimi_fw-la consensus_fw-la procerum_fw-la &_o ordinum_fw-la regni_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it delegata_fw-la commissariorum_n jurisdictione_n freti_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_fw-la hunc_fw-la usque_fw-la diem_fw-la vi_fw-la subigunt_fw-la &_o miserum_fw-la in_o modum_fw-la opprimunt_fw-la spottiswodius_fw-la andr_n politanus_fw-la law_n glascuensis_n etc._n etc._n altar_n damascenum_n p._n 28._o typis_fw-la excusus_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la libre_fw-la an._n 1623._o 1623._o 〈◊〉_d grant_v a_o request_n or_o 〈◊〉_d desire_v desire_v proceed_n at_o perth_n p._n 50._o proceed_n of_o perth_n p._n 40._o 40._o some_o other_o rushw._n &_o pryn._n pryn._n of_o rushw_o &_o pryn._n pryn._n the_o copy_n rushw._n the_o copy_n pryn._n pryn._n absolute_a necessity_n pryn._n &_o rushw._n rushw._n it_o rushw_o &_o pryn._n can._n 69._o 〈◊〉_d 69._o 69._o sermon_n rushw._n &_o pryn._n pryn._n deut._n 10._o 12_o 12_o mat._n 7._o 19_o &_o 22._o 37._o &_o 6._o 16._o 16._o esai_n 1._o 19_o 20._o 20._o ephes._n 2._o 10._o &_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 18._o &_o titus_n 2._o 7._o 14._o &_o 3._o 1_o 8_o 14._o s._n james_n 2._o 17._o &_o 1_o s._n pet._n 2._o 12._o s._n je._n 〈◊〉_d 3._o 〈◊〉_d &_o 21._o 27._o &_o 22._o 12._o 12._o in_o the_o service-book_n both_o of_o england_n and_o scotland_n can._n 113._o 113._o b._n 〈◊〉_d argumento_fw-la in_o lib._n tertul_n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d p._n 471._o 471._o the_o like_a rushw._n &_o pryn._n pryn._n what_o seed_n of_o popery_n he_o do_v sow_v in_o our_o kirk_n pryn_n &_o rush._n rush._n pauco_fw-la tempore_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d esse_fw-la videatur_fw-la conc._n elib_n can._n 21._o 21._o in_o quantum_fw-la ratio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d conc._n valentin_n can._n 2._o 2._o ut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d secundum_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d episcopi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tempora_fw-la 〈◊〉_d conc._n carthag_n 3._o can_v 3._o 3._o author_n of_o the_o observation_n 〈◊〉_d some_o of_o 〈◊〉_d majesty_n late_a answer_n p._n 34._o 34._o conc._n ancyran_n can._n 1._o &_o 2._o 2._o worship_n rushw._n service_n pryn._n pryn._n how_o far_o this_o be_v my_o work_n you_o may_v see_v afterward_o afterward_o memoirs_fw-fr rushw._n memory_n pryn._n pryn._n had._n rushw._n &_o pryn._n pryn._n in_o rushw_o &_o pryn._n pryn._n in_o rushw._n &_o pryn._n to_o ross_n be_v add_v from_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rushw._n &_o pryn._n here_o rushworth_n copy_n add_v add_v to_o express_v and_o discover_v all_o will_v require_v a_o whole_a book_n we_o shall_v only_o touch_v some_o few_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o communion_n so_o also_o pryn._a pryn._a praise_v rushw._n &_o pryn._n s._n lu._n 22._o 19_o 19_o must_v rushw._n rushw._n forth_o rushw._n &_o pryn._n pryn._n viz._n their_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o posture_n of_o the_o priest_n give_v in_o the_o rubric_n h._n w._n w._n above_o rushw._n &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can._n 18._o an._n 1549._o citantur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d bucero_n in_o script_n anglican_n p._n 455._o 455._o memor_n 〈◊〉_d quid_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d anglicanis_fw-la cum_fw-la primis_fw-la debeam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d datum_fw-la est_fw-la mibi_fw-la bac_fw-la in_o re_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la 〈◊〉_d subscribere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d paternitas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d aliique_fw-la 〈◊〉_d de_fw-mi his_o judicabunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d epist._n ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quae_fw-la extat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d opera_fw-la ejus_fw-la angl._n p._n 456._o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 465._o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viri_fw-la p._n 867._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corporeal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d for_o scotland_n scotland_n the_o word_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v ut_fw-la nobis_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o singuis_fw-la fiant_fw-la dilectissimi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d tui_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o the_o collect_n of_o thanksgiving_n after_o the_o receive_v receive_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n a_o cor._n 11._o 24._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o 16._o secretary_n 〈◊〉_d conference_n with_o fisher_n §._o 34._o puncto_fw-la 4._o p._n 292._o etc._n etc._n etc._n any_o 〈◊〉_d &_o pryn._n pryn._n well_o 〈◊〉_d &_o pryn._n pryn._n respon_n ad_fw-la harding_n art_n 17._o divis_fw-la 14._o 14._o differentia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_fw-la modo_fw-la illic_fw-la enim_fw-la christus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d occisus_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d hugo_n grot._n in_o consult_v cassandri_n ad_fw-la art_n 10._o p._n 25._o 25._o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n in_o the_o liturgy_n for_o scotland_n scotland_n when_o 〈◊〉_d &_o pryn_n pryn_n terrible_a rush._n &_o pryn._n pryn._n kindle_a rushw._n &_o pryn._n pryn._n rushw._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n into_o the_o covenant_n and_o his_o commissioner_n subscribe_v it_o see_v the_o king_n be_v large_a declaration_n p._n 134._o etc._n etc._n w._n s._n a_o c._n 2_o cor_fw-la 12._o 11._o 11._o can_v 〈◊〉_d &_o pryn._n pryn._n in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 40._o the_o place_n be_v correct_v from_o pryn._n &_o rush._n rush._n and_o proceed_v proceed_v can._n 1._o sub_fw-la carolo._n carolo._n plures_fw-la nimirum_fw-la etc._n etc._n vestra_fw-la omne_fw-la 〈◊〉_d urbes_fw-la insulas_fw-la castella_fw-la etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d bello_fw-la non_fw-la idonei_fw-la etc._n etc._n qui_fw-la 〈◊〉_d libenter_fw-la 〈◊〉_d si_fw-la non_fw-la apud_fw-la istam_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la occidi_fw-la magis_fw-la liceret_fw-la quam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d tert._n apologet._n c._n 37._o and_o in_o another_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o rebellion_n raise_v by_o cassius_n niger_n and_o albinus_n he_o note_n that_o none_o of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d be_v christian_n nunquam_fw-la albiniani_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vel_fw-la cassiani_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christiani_n and_o then_o add_v 〈◊〉_d nullius_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d nedum_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la scapulam_fw-la c_o 2_o §_o 2._o constantius_n the_o 〈◊〉_d emperor_n 〈◊〉_d heavy_a upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d christian_n and_o when_o it_o be_v suggest_v unto_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d and_o other_o 〈◊〉_d have_v secret_o stir_v up_o 〈◊〉_d to_o invade_v the_o empire_n the_o holy_a father_n have_v full_o confute_v the_o calumny_n conclude_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n athanas._o 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la constantium_fw-la edit_fw-la gr._n lat._n p_o 681._o the_o like_a faithful_a subject_n the_o christian_n show_v themselves_o to_o julian_n the_o 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o use_v they_o very_o sowrly_a and_o though_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o when_o he_o command_v they_o to_o 〈◊〉_d idol_n yet_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o do_v and_o rebel_v not_o s._n 〈◊〉_d in_o psal._n 124._o nor_o do_v they_o forbear_v either_o for_o want_v of_o strength_n or_o opportunity_n for_o when_o julian_n die_v the_o whole_a army_n cry_v our_o we_o be_v all_o christian_n soc._n lib._n 3._o hist._n 〈◊〉_d c._n 22._o and_o so_o st._n amb._n to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o young_a against_o your_o force_n my_o weapon_n be_v prayer_n and_o tear_n 〈◊〉_d nec_fw-la debeo_fw-la nec_fw-la possum_fw-la resistere_fw-la etc._n etc._n non_fw-la ego_fw-la i_o vallabo_fw-la circumfusione_fw-la populorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o as_o the_o case_n stand_v then_o with_o he_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v 〈◊〉_d auguste_n non_fw-la pugnamus_fw-la s._n amb._n in_o orat._n 〈◊〉_d inter_fw-la epistolas_fw-la 32_o &_o 33._o the_o like_a for_o defensive_a arm_n ind_n est_fw-la